every_o one_o among_o they_o very_o eminent_a or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n must_v needs_o reap_v in_o every_o kind_a great_a benefit_n by_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v which_o secular_a people_n can_v live_v as_o they_o do_v every_o one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o as_o a_o plank_n of_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v take_v several_o by_o itself_o be_v for_o small_a purpose_n but_o many_o put_v together_o be_v very_o serviceable_a at_o sea_n to_o transport_v commodity_n and_o brook_v the_o wave_n and_o billow_n and_o stone_n upon_o a_o heap_n by_o themselves_o serve_v for_o little_a but_o lay_v handsome_o in_o morâ—er_n together_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o princeli_fw-la palace_n and_o building_n and_o in_o tower_n and_o castle_n and_o towne-walle_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o canon_n and_o sever_v they_o again_o they_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o one_o man_n alone_o by_o himself_o either_o be_v not_o for_o so_o much_o or_o for_o no_o more_o then_o by_o his_o own_o single_a strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o many_o together_o fortifye_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o work_n that_o require_v corporal_a strength_n and_o labour_n if_o one_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o able_a to_o stir_v it_o many_o together_o go_v away_o smooth_o with_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o concurrence_n of_o many_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o particular_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o and_o first_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v two_o together_o then_o one_o for_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o society_n if_o one_o fall_v by_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o another_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o will_v cherish_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v warm_a and_o if_o one_o prevail_v two_o will_v resist_v he_o a_o triple_a cord_n be_v hardly_o break_v in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v find_v three_o commodity_n express_v without_o which_o a_o spiritual_a life_n can_v subsist_v for_o first_o consider_v we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o the_o place_n where_o we_o stand_v so_o very_o slippery_a that_o we_o can_v but_o often_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v one_o always_o with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o which_o in_o the_o fall_v which_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v by_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a then_o when_o our_o body_n fall_v for_o in_o these_o we_o may_v foresee_v when_o and_o where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v but_o our_o soul_n be_v often_o blind_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o lie_v still_o a_o great_a while_n think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o beside_o when_o our_o soul_n once_o get_v a_o fall_n it_o bruise_v itself_o so_o sore_o that_o unless_o it_o have_v help_v from_o without_o it_o can_v rise_v again_o which_o help_n come_v chief_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o assistance_n of_o man_n and_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o man_n so_o fortunate_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v which_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a coldness_n which_o easy_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o dead_a winter_n of_o this_o world_n where_o we_o walk_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o that_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o one_o day_n will_v show_v his_o face_n and_o warm_a us._n to_o put_v away_o this_o cold_a and_o bring_v heat_n into_o our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o then_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v that_o one_o cherish_v another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o together_o the_o heat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o we_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a timber_n will_v not_o burn_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o put_v some_o brand_n end_n unto_o it_o it_o present_o kindle_v so_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o wax_v cold_a but_o in_o company_n of_o other_o that_o be_v â—eruent_a they_o be_v easy_o inflame_v both_o by_o counsel_n and_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o how_o shall_v one_o alone_a be_v warm_v as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v 4._o the_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o if_o one_o be_v too_o strong_a two_o will_v resist_v he_o point_v at_o the_o continual_a strife_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o darkness_n 1â—_n in_o which_o fight_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o much_o more_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o have_v company_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v excellent_a at_o all_o hand_n say_v very_o well_o mens_fw-la though_o a_o spiritual_a warrior_n may_v come-of_a valiant_o if_o he_o fight_v alone_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o fight_v stand_v in_o battail-array_n open_o against_o the_o enemy_n fight_v and_o bring_v the_o battle_n to_o a_o end_n not_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o but_o assist_v with_o troop_n of_o his_o brethren_n under_o command_n of_o a_o invincible_a king_n for_o many_o together_o fight_v with_o less_o danger_n than_o every_o one_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v easy_o wound_v if_o oppose_v the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v defend_v circumâ—is_fw-la not_o by_o his_o own_o only_a but_o by_o other_o strength_n that_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v common_a among_o they_o s._n bernard_n say_v moreover_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o contend_v alone_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o be_v see_v by_o he_o &_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v think_v of_o serve_v god_n must_v himself_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n and_o seek_v beside_o to_o fight_v in_o array_n with_o other_o where_o aâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v as_o many_o succour_n as_o companion_n and_o such_o companion_n as_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o congregation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n it_o have_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o battle_n well_o order_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 5._o final_o the_o wiseman_n beside_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o his_o speech_n do_v carry_v do_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o a_o very_a fit_a example_n a_o triple_a cord_n be_v hardly_o break_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o cord_n be_v make_v of_o several_a little_a thread_n twist_v together_o the_o thread_n while_o they_o be_v several_a be_v small_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o be_v weave_v one_o within_o another_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o huge_a weight_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stress_n so_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o we_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o other_o if_o we_o be_v well_o unite_v and_o link_v together_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n neighbour_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o help_n which_o religious_a man_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o fervour_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o do_v extend_v itself_o also_o to_o external_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v wherein_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v almighty_a god_n say_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v store_v every_o country_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n ezech._n but_o if_o one_o country_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o anâ—ther_n country_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o commerce_n betwixt_o they_o wherefore_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v plenty_n of_o wine_n to_o another_o oil_n upon_o one_o he_o have_v bestow_v abundance_n of_o
rank_n of_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o religious_a inâ—â—â—nâ—â—s_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o strain_n he_o have_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n â—hat_n beside_o the_o exceed_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v they_o shall_v have_v singulâ—r_a beauty_n and_o seemliness_n wonderful_o graceful_a without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o as_o when_o we_o behold_v a_o brooch_n or_o coronet_n or_o other_o curious_a workmanship_n compose_v of_o many_o geâ—â—nes_n and_o precious_a stone_n we_o admire_v not_o alone_o the_o beauty_n which_o every_o gem_n do_v bring_v several_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o very_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n great_o augment_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o the_o comely_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v rank_v and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o instrument_n do_v take_v a_o man_n very_o much_o though_o they_o be_v sole_a and_o single_a yet_o a_o consort_n of_o music_n temper_v with_o choice_a variety_n of_o diverse_a note_n together_o do_v much_o more_o fill_v and_o please_v the_o ear_n the_o base_n and_o treble_n with_o proportionable_a disproportion_n agre_v and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o â—â—erie_a virtue_n several_o by_o itsef_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v please_v and_o lovely_a yet_o in_o religion_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o the_o elegancy_n of_o this_o one_o virtue_n be_v very_o apparent_a the_o selfsame_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eye_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a we_o may_v therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o every_o body_n solomon_n deserve_o apply_v to_o this_o state_n and_o form_n of_o life_n the_o say_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o fame_n that_o run_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n solomon_n have_v now_o hear_v with_o her_o own_o ear_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o behold_v near-hand_n the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wealth_n his_o stately_a building_n his_o sumptuous_a board_n and_o table-seruice_n the_o mansion_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o attendance_n their_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o comely_a payment_n final_o the_o incredible_a plenty_n of_o his_o victime_n and_o sacrifice_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v cry_v out_o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n who_o here_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n for_o who_o be_v more_o true_o king_n solomon_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1.20_o a_o king_n not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o appease_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o solomon_n therefore_o 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o though_o he_o have_v other_o subject_n yet_o they_o â—ost_o of_o all_o and_o most_o true_o be_v to_o be_v style_v his_o servant_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o always_o wait_v upon_o his_o person_n such_o be_v the_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o have_v forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o brethren_n their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o their_o dwelling-house_n to_o remove_v and_o transplant_v themselves_o into_o his_o household_n and_o retinue_n and_o they_o be_v also_o distribute_v into_o diverse_a order_n different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n here_o they_o taste_v of_o princely_a dainty_n and_o delicacy_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o say_v and_o inward_a joy_n 25.23_o and_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a banquet_n here_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a offering_n because_o every_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yea_o every_o work_n they_o do_v may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v entire_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o whole_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n final_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o only_o business_n be_v to_o hearken_v â—o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o divine_a solomon_n that_o be_v of_o their_o lord_n god_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v they_o â—nie_v other_o thing_n but_o abide_v perpetual_o in_o that_o heavenly_a light_n pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o good_a book_n such_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o may_v better_v their_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o way_n derive_v unto_o themselves_o light_n strength_n grace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o also_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o solomon_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n they_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v well_o for_o they_o it_o now_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o favour_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v extreme_o hate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o therefore_o we_o observe_v thing_n right_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o course_n so_o violent_o oppose_v and_o assault_v with_o such_o suâ—â—â—l_a divise_n and_o crafty_a fetch_n of_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v descend_v upon_o man_n from_o above_o this_o most_o of_o all_o have_v anger_v he_o and_o abide_v the_o flame_a rage_n of_o his_o malice_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o private_a temptation_n and_o secret_a battle_n which_o incessant_o he_o bid_v euâ—rie_a one_o in_o particular_a i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o universal_a war_n which_o he_o have_v always_o most_o fierce_o maintain_v against_o religion_n in_o general_n for_o monastical_a discipline_n if_o we_o take_v it_o at_o the_o root_n begin_v present_o upon_o the_o publish_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o spread_v and_o dilate_v itself_o chief_o in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o constantin_n when_o out_o of_o the_o solitary_a place_n and_o vast_a desert_n in_o which_o it_o lay_v hide_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o whosoever_o the_o enemy_n get_v to_o plot_n or_o act_v any_o mischief_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o be_v arm_v and_o incense_v most_o of_o all_o against_o this_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o divide_v into_o two_o rank_n julian_n for_o some_o have_v go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o open_a war_n to_o oppress_v the_o follower_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n other_o who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n have_v strive_v by_o wile_n and_o deceit_n by_o slander_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o by_o sow_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o undermine_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o julian_n the_o renegade_n the_o more_o bitter_a and_o heavy_a enemy_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a profession_n do_v not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n afflict_v the_o religious_a for_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o he_o julian._n he_o do_v envy_v the_o christian_n this_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v invent_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o may_v molest_v or_o disgrace_n or_o quite_o root_v they_o out_o to_o that_o he_o bend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n which_o as_o man_n report_v of_o he_o be_v not_o mean_a which_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o same_o apostate_n in_o conclusion_n whereof_o make_v himself_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a in_o behalf_n of_o all_o religious_a company_n ibidem_fw-la he_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o philosopher_n as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o earthly_a band_n and_o tie_v who_o to_o their_o own_o use_n have_v their_o own_o body_n only_o and_o they_o not_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o themselves_o who_o owe_v cesar_n nothing_o but_o all_o to_o god_n their_o hymn_n prayer_n watch_n and_o tear_n with_o these_o man_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v deal_v more_o mild_o and_o use_v they_o like_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o contemplers_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n flock_n the_o pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n precious_a margarite_n
service_n they_o shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n that_o for_o thy_o namesake_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o all_o care_n of_o this_o world_n o_o sweet_a &_o delightful_a servitude_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v true_o make_v free_a and_o holy_a o_o sacred_a state_n of_o religious_a bondage_n which_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o angel_n please_v to_o god_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o grateful_a &_o of_o great_a esteem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a o_o service_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o always_o wish_v for_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a &_o attain_v to_o that_o joy_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a congregation_n 2._o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n &_o seek_v god_n shall_v profit_v much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o shall_v abide_v more_o steadfast_a for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n there_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o draw_v to_o more_o perfection_n by_o word_n together_o and_o example_n there_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o behold_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n there_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o &_o instruct_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o other_o this_o man_n obedience_n the_o other_o man_n patience_n do_v encourage_v he_o there_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v more_o slow_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o have_v some_o who_o he_o fear_v there_o he_o have_v other_o who_o he_o love_v and_o so_o profit_v by_o al._n there_o he_o have_v warning_n by_o a_o other_o that_o be_v blame_v there_o a_o other_o danger_n be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o there_o one_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o a_o other_o there_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o there_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v better_o there_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a be_v reprehend_v that_o they_o may_v get_v fervour_n again_o there_o a_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o dull_a nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o many_o duty_n of_o charity_n perform_v there_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o go_v about_o his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o the_o weak_a be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v glad_a to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n by_o visit_v the_o sick_a there_o when_o one_o fail_v another_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o the_o member_n which_o be_v whole_a take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o action_n labour_v for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n &_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o his_o prayer_n beg_v earnest_o for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o labour_n there_o a_o man_n have_v many_o pray_n for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o at_o his_o last_o end_n against_o the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v as_o many_o help_n as_o he_o have_v compagnions_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v which_o whosoever_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o 18._o s._n basil_n the_o great_a shall_v shut_v up_o these_o two_o rank_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o place_n 19_o because_o both_o his_o authority_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o his_o commendation_n most_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v though_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o else_o he_o therefore_o treat_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v this_o discourse_n first_o those_o that_o embrace_v this_o fellowshipp_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a return_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o nature_n for_o i_o do_v esteem_n say_v he_o this_o live_n in_o common_a to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o propriety_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o private_a it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissension_n trouble_n and_o debate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o it_o their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n all_o thing_n necessary_a concord_n meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o what_o can_v right_o be_v think_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o this_o institution_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a or_o imagine_v more_o feat_n than_o this_o concord_n unity_n &_o knot_n of_o friendship_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o trim_a and_o dainty_a than_o this_o mutual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o fashion_n among_o themselves_o that_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o through_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o soul_n â—n_v many_o body_n or_o contrariwise_o many_o body_n make_v instrument_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o mind_n among_o these_o people_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o feel_v part_n with_o he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n find_v many_o at_o hand_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v continual_o comfort_v by_o equal_a right_a and_o power_n over_o one_o a_o other_o they_o be_v each_o other_o servant_n and_o master_n and_o enjoy_v a_o invincible_a freedom_n they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o with_o great_a subjection_n which_o neither_o necessity_n have_v violent_o bring_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n nor_o unexpected_a chance_n but_o through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o have_v undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n for_o charity_n have_v make_v they_o of_o freeman_n subject_a to_o one_o a_o other_o and_o preserve_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o entire_a liberty_n certain_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v we_o such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o create_v us._n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o do_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v restore_v that_o ancient_a happiness_n to_o the_o former_a lustre_n cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o disagreement_n nor_o war_n among_o man_n disciple_n these_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v true_o express_v the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o us._n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o make_v himself_o common_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o if_o they_o observe_v just_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institute_n obey_v their_o superior_a do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v peace_n &_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o resemble_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o debate_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a enjoy_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o own_o riches_n whole_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bound_v with_o limit_n or_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o must_v necessary_o fall_v less_o to_o every_o one_o share_n but_o their_o riches_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_o enrich_v with_o the_o good_n which_o every_o one_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o himself_o because_o all_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o out_o grudge_v or_o contradiction_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o assure_a comprehention_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v the_o angel_n treasure_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v perfect_a possession_n thereof_o to_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o perfect_o enjoy_v it_o so_o with_o out_o doubt_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a
deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 14.48_o he_o do_v interpret_v these_o destroyer_n to_o be_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 31.12_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o perdition_n root_a out_o all_o generation_n the_o destroyer_n say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n for_o whosoever_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o it_o leave_v he_o not_o one_o sole_a gift_n of_o virtue_n the_o tender_a plant_n in_o garden_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n sence_v by_o their_o own_o watchful_a care_n and_o set_v all_o wâ—th_a flower_n through_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n for_o while_o they_o entertain_v no_o dishonest_a motion_n the_o white_a slewce_n of_o their_o shamefastness_n be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o destroyer_n because_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o deceive_v those_o honest_a heart_n the_o heart_n deceive_v lâ—â—se_o the_o tender_a flower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bereave_v a_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o honour_n &_o ornament_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a may_v i_o and_o misfortune_n which_o dishonesty_n bring_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o lead_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n into_o a_o city_n surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o vice_n especial_o which_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o call_v the_o army_n 17_o sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o luxury_n as_o be_v never_o from_o she_o but_o still_o hang_v at_o her_o elbow_n luxury_n say_v he_o breed_v blindness_n of_o hart_n inconsideration_n unconstancy_n headlong_a resolution_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n affection_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o desperation_n s._n bernard_n also_o among_o the_o other_o chariot_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n luxury_n pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o flee_v from_o he_o do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a description_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o luxury_n run_v upon_o four_o vice_n as_o upon_o four_o wheel_n can_n to_o wit_n riotous_a feed_n soft_a and_o nice_a clothing_n excess_n of_o ease_n &_o sleep_n and_o the_o stink_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o horse_n be_v two_o that_o draw_v it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o also_o sit_v upon_o each_o horse_n to_o wit_n slothful_a litherne_n and_o blind_a security_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o spur_n because_o in_o the_o jolitie_n of_o this_o pleasure_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o disquiet_n or_o vexation_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o canopee_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v shadow_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o carelessness_n of_o any_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a say_v he_o to_o a_o effeminate_a and_o nice_a disposition_n to_o waive_v even_o necessary_a care_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o scald_a heat_n of_o anxiety_n 8._o there_o remain_v pride_n of_o life_n among_o the_o three_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o ambition_n which_o vice_n how_o forcible_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v but_o overthrow_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o one_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o 5.44_o so_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n it_o bring_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v s._n bâ—sil_n call_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n basil._n the_o whetstone_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o whet_v a_o man_n on_o to_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o s._n bernard_n say_v more_o full_o 5.6_o ambition_n be_v a_o subtle_a evil_a a_o hide_a poison_n a_o secret_a plague_n à _fw-fr contriver_n of_o deceit_n the_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o breeder_n of_o envy_n the_o offspring_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o fuel_n of_o wickedness_n the_o rust_n of_o virtue_n the_o moth_a of_o sanctity_n the_o blind_a of_o man_n heart_n turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o breed_a sickness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n gregory_n concern_v this_o vice_n or_o rather_o this_o forge_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o easy_o understand_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o it_o can_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o moral_n wondrous_a well_o 18._o that_o other_o vice_n make_v war_n upon_o those_o virtue_n only_o by_o which_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v as_o anger_n oppose_v itself_o against_o patience_n gluttony_n against_o abstinence_n lust_n against_o continency_n but_o pride_n which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o virtue_n band_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o general_a and_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v surprise_v a_o city_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v so_o when_o pride_n do_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n the_o rich_a it_o find_v a_o man_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o rob_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a ornament_n and_o the_o deface_a and_o raze_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n it_o do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o corruption_n which_o s._n gregory_n also_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o the_o first_o brood_n that_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o this_o poison_a root_n be_v seven_o principal_a vice_n to_o wit_n vainglory_n envy_n wrath_n sadness_n avarice_n gluttony_n luxury_n wherefore_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v discover_v plain_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a world_n and_o how_o wretched_a they_o be_v that_o live_v continual_o amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o serve_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o our_o sauiour_n own_o verdict_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v all_o of_o it_o interlace_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n vii_o since_o the_o earth_n do_v thus_o flow_v and_o overflow_v with_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n every_o one_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n lament_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o heaven_n 7._o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v enter_v true_o into_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o such_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a can_v doubtless_o choose_v but_o wish_v from_o his_o very_a hart_n speedy_o to_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o place_n himself_o as_o far-off_a from_o they_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o which_o flight_n the_o wing_n of_o no_o other_o bird_n be_v useful_a â—â—ight_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o natural_o both_o simple_a and_o â—eareful_a for_o in_o the_o war_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n our_o strong_a defence_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o overcome_v be_v by_o flight_n which_o he_o that_o wish_v for_o these_o wing_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v remove_v myself_o far-off_a by_o fly_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n this_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n do_v most_o of_o al._n for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n 8._o and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n sever_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o earthly_a business_n sever_v from_o all_o noise_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o flight_n and_o the_o excessive_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o fly_v have_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n lively_o express_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o those_o five_o city_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 1â—_n when_o
our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v wiâ—h_n very_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o it_o be_v poverty_n and_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o nurse_n of_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v many_o hide_a sâ—uiâ—_n and_o commodity_n know_v to_o very_a few_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n x._o next_o unto_o poverty_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o chastity_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rich_a than_o thâ—se_a of_o poverty_n by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o outward_a substance_n and_o the_o affection_n thereof_o more_o violent_a and_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o restrain_v these_o affection_n chastity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈…〉_z 4_o that_o be_v his_o body_n as_o cassian_n doâ—h_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understand_v thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o chastity_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weig_o due_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 1â—_n of_o the_o beastliness_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o exceed_a harm_n it_o do_v we_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v lawful_a but_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o marriage_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o first_o then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21_o but_o then_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 8._o which_o be_v the_o second_o deatâ—_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o help_v religion_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a desireâ—_n which_o that_o leviathan_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v whose_o breath_n do_v make_v 〈…〉_z in_o burn_v 8._o 2._o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v 〈…〉_z to_o wit_n 8._o the_o siâ—ht_n and_o speech_n of_o thinâ—s_n that_o be_v dangerous_a dangerous_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z occasion_n and_o commodity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d always_o one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o engine_n whereby_o many_o a_o able_a man_n have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v and_o subdue_v and_o 〈…〉_z the_o prophet_n speak_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v broughtup_a 〈…〉_z have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a defence_n then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o 〈…〉_z distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o allurement_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_z where_o s._n vaul_n 〈◊〉_d we_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o other_o 〈…〉_z we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o fornication_n and_o the_o flight_n be_v very_o honourable_a which_o 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o chaste_a iâ—â—eph_n who_o let_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cloak_n and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v say_v 9.5_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o virgin_n lest_o her_o countenance_n stumble_v thou_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o king_n david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v catch_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o perpetual_a warning_n for_o every_o body_n ever_o since_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o confidence_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o force_n but_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v from_o fornication_n now_o by_o enter_v into_o religion_n we_o utter_o fly_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o company_n and_o conversation_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o castle_n and_o strong_a fortification_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n august_n s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calame_n write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o other_o woman_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o not_o with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n daughter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o flight_n and_o precaution_n chastity_n obedience_n be_v a_o special_a defence_n of_o chastity_n which_o s._n bernard_n in_o particular_a do_v teach_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o possession_n to_o the_o meâ—ke_n be_v our_o body_n which_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v meek_a sanctâ—s_fw-la and_o obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a it_o will_v find_v the_o body_n also_o obedient_a and_o in_o subjection_n 4._o the_o three_o help_n to_o chastity_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n increase_v spirit_n and_o devotion_n for_o what_o we_o add_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o our_o mind_n be_v strengthen_v our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostome_n that_o chastity_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o other_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o together_o with_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a for_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o the_o soil_n in_o which_o chastity_n will_v always_o flourish_v virtues_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o virtue_n final_o the_o root_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o ease_v and_o daintiness_n but_o harden_v with_o labour_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o dishonesty_n preserve_v they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o pure_a entire_a and_o incorrupt_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v on_o their_o part_n 〈…〉_z 5._o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o wedlock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v make_v honest_a and_o acquit_v of_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v though_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n yet_o to_o cutof_a all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v not_o only_o more_o beneficial_a but_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v rehearse_v many_o commodity_n of_o be_v chaste_a say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n add_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o evil_n belong_v to_o marriage_n be_v also_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n wedlock_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n to_o wit_n servitude_n tribulation_n and_o division_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o marriage_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a kind_n of_o servitude_n that_o the_o command_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o 41._o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v set_v forth_o very_o lively_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o this_o business_n a_o slavery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v two_o tie_v in_o rope_n together_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v like_a fetter_n
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o
he_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v surpass_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a life_n that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debaush_v but_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o perpetual_a obedience_n ordinane_fw-la and_o this_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meritorious_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o order_n the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v merit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o can_v give_v they_o but_o obedience_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v those_o action_n better_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o ennoble_v those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o make_v they_o exceed_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o have_v care_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o walk_v for_o recreation_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a or_o necessary_a action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o intent_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a command_n over_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o compare_v obedience_n to_o a_o wand_n that_o have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v into_o gold_n for_o such_o a_o wand_n will_v not_o only_o make_v silver_n and_o such_o precious_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o put_v a_o incomparable_a value_n upon_o wood_n stone_n and_o very_a earth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a 1â—_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n have_v comprise_v a_o inestimable_a praise_n thereof_o in_o few_o word_n say_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o plant_v way_n it_o plant_v they_o two_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o liberal_a offer_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n make_v to_o god_n provoke_v god_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a again_o towards_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v free_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o final_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o plant_v other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v necessary_o practice_v they_o all_o for_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n for_o god_n we_o practise_v humility_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n put_v ourselves_o under_o one_o to_o who_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o better_a than_o he_o we_o practise_v patience_n undergo_n thing_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n we_o practise_v faith_n reverence_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o in_o man_n who_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o in_o he_o we_o practise_v hope_n contemn_v thing_n present_a but_o charity_n most_o of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o action_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o wit_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v it_o do_v plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o it_o prosper_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v prosper_v and_o increase_v they_o it_o also_o conserve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v and_o shake_v and_o steal_v from_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v like_o thief_n in_o wait_n for_o such_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o those_o hellish_a fiend_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 14._o who_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o those_o very_a ornament_n throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o obedience_n preserve_v itself_o &_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o because_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o itself_o nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o nor_o indeed_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o itself_o 1â—_n it_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v take_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o either_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o approach_n or_o if_o he_o attempt_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o sight_n for_o we_o or_o to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v his_o fury_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v be_v sacrifice_n for_o while_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n for_o god_n we_o overcome_v the_o proud_a spirit_n with_o other_o virtue_n we_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o obedience_n we_o vanquish_v they_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a be_v conqueror_n because_o while_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o other_o by_o obedience_n they_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n alone_o for_o so_o s._n gregory_n speak_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v want_v to_o all_o secular_a people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o straight_o and_o solid_a and_o short_a a_o way_n religious_a people_n walk_v to_o perfection_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o find_v mean_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o only_o virtue_n to_o compass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o expedition_n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 4._o that_o obedience_n be_v a_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o voluntary_a death_n a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n a_o journey_n by_o water_n without_o damage_n the_o burial_n of_o our_o will_n a_o life_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v travel_v sleep_v that_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n be_v to_o lay_v our_o burden_n upon_o a_o other_o shoulder_n to_o swim_v upon_o a_o other_o arm_n &_o to_o be_v held-up_a by_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o but_o pass_v the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n &_o at_o a_o short_a cut_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o pithy_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o where_o he_o say_v we_o travel_v sleep_v i_o think_v be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v for_o the_o give_v we_o to_o undertand_v that_o by_o obedience_n we_o be_v carry_v like_o little_a child_n in_o a_o other_o arm_n so_o that_o all_o the_o care_n &_o trouble_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o carry_v we_o and_o where_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n be_v toilsome_a &_o laborious_a to_o some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n religious_a people_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o time_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o journey_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v all_o other_o commodity_n be_v contain_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v subject_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n god_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o
nature_n mistress_n be_v enable_v the_o more_o nimble_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o advance_v itself_o great_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n dark_a without_o virtue_n as_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n but_o bright_a and_o ligthtsome_a when_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n certain_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o love_v virtue_n more_o than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n virtue_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o more_o beautiful_a be_v not_o this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n hinder_v by_o the_o lumpishnes_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lumpishnes_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o shaken-of_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o body_n fold_v into_o a_o small_a room_n and_o easy_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o more_o light_a to_o run_v but_o able_a to_o fly_v in_o pursuit_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtuous_a and_o prayse-worthie_a 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v excellent_o well_o mâ—n_z that_o abstinence_n breed_v chaste_a thought_n reasonable_a desire_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o by_o voluntary_a affliction_n the_o flesh_n die_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n reveal_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a life_n say_v to_o he_o francis_n take_v to_o thyself_o hard_a thing_n instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v please_v and_o contemn_v and_o vilisie_n thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o we_o read_v of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o same_o to_o she_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v seek_v after_o bitter_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o refuse_v sweet_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bitter_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o to_o these_o two_o saint_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o every_o body_n 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a disposition_n a_o soul_n can_v put_v itself_o into_o 31.6_o to_o gain_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o plenty_n of_o inward_a joy_n gâ—â—e_a sideâ—_n to_o those_o that_o sorrow_n and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o bitter_a hart_n say_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o cider_n or_o this_o wine_n but_o the_o sweet_a lickour_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n whereof_o the_o wine-celler_n be_v full_a into_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v herself_o admit_v those_o therefore_o only_o 28.13_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a have_v part_n of_o this_o wine_n because_o as_o holy_a job_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o mourn_v to_o cutof_a from_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v give_v contentment_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v restrain_v they_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o inclination_n s._n bernard_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n unless_o i_o go_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n asâ—â—ns_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o discourse_v thus_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o follow_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a how_o dare_v he_o expect_v the_o paraclet_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v always_o nail_v unto_o this_o dunghill_n pamper_v his_o body_n sow_v in_o flesh_n &_o favour_v nought_o else_o but_o flesh_n dare_v he_o notwithstanding_o hope_v for_o comfort_n of_o the_o heavenly_a visitation_n that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n the_o grace_n of_o that_o vehement_a spirit_n which_o as_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a no_o no_o he_o be_v far_o wide_a whosoever_o think_v that_o such_o heavenly_a sweetness_n can_v dwell_v with_o this_o duâ—t_n and_o ash_n or_o that_o divine_a balsam_n be_v temper_v with_o such_o wicked_a poison_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o these_o flatter_a pleasure_n by_o which_o large_a testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v a_o main_n impediment_n to_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o strictness_n of_o religious_a paâ—sâ—onie_n a_o great_a entrance_n thereunto_o life_n 6._o last_o i_o may_v reckon_v among_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o total_a of_o all_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thereunto_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o crosse._n this_o way_n christ_n himself_o our_o king_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o saint_n have_v walk_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o continual_a mortification_n of_o their_o body_n deny_v here_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o eternal_o that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o euangelical_n penny_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o those_o that_o fight_v lawful_o it_o be_v the_o prize_n which_o those_o only_a gain_n that_o do_v run_v we_o can_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o can_v â—eape_v but_o what_o we_o have_v sow_v few_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v beforehand_o his_o own_o by_o so_o many_o title_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o glory_n a_o glory_n which_o by_o right_n we_o have_v as_o often_o lose_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blindness_n have_v possess_v mankind_n that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v so_o few_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o care_v not_o to_o seek_v who_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o will_v fain_o overtake_v who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v 7._o let_v we_o rather_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n 34._o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o persuade_v one_o julian_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v hard_a yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n that_o be_v present_a and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n and_o there_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n to_o be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renown_v 8._o but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 6._o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v your_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n express_v no_o other_o cause_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o abraham_n but_o this_o 16._o remember_v that_o thou_o receave_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life-time_n and_o lazarus_n in_o like_a manner_n evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v 9_o the_o selfsame_a he_o declare_v to_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n in_o a_o vision_n life_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o she_o hold_v in_o each_o hand_n a_o crown_n the_o one_o of_o thorn_n the_o other_o of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o they_o both_o unto_o she_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o which_o
necessary_a to_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o folk_n but_o much_o more_o from_o thyself_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 7._o some_o will_v say_v that_o even_o in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a house_n many_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o learning_n danger_n or_o eloquence_n or_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v admire_v and_o spoken-of_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o time_n people_n get_v more_o renown_n and_o glory_n live_v in_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o honour_n which_o like_o a_o shadow_n follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a because_o as_o god_n do_v send_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o bear_v it_o without_o loss_n yea_o with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a effect_n of_o obedience_n like_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o from_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v falinto_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o honour_n aquin._n 8._o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n who_o example_n may_v consort_n with_o all_o religious_a people_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o read_v divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o his_o superior_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v doctor_n at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o promotion_n pretend_v want_n of_o sufficiency_n if_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v himself_o and_o want_v of_o age_n be_v then_o scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o these_o thought_n and_o weep_v bitter_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o venerable_a and_o grave_a aspect_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a bid_v he_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n obey_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o be_v to_o make_v at_o his_o commencement_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1â—_n water_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o they_o with_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v so_o animate_v that_o afterward_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v 9_o beside_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religious_a humility_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v a_o religious_a man_n do_v nâ—t_v so_o much_o accrue_v to_o his_o particular_a as_o to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o hand_n do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n or_o if_o in_o a_o army_n the_o day_n be_v win_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o few_o man_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o victory_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o few_o but_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n &_o the_o army_n be_v call_v victorious_a so_o in_o religious_a family_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v exquisite_o perform_v by_o one_o man_n among_o they_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v as_o he_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o the_o honour_n spread_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n whereof_o he_o be_v part_n by_o which_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remain_v hide_v &_o every_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o forsake_v not_o humility_n in_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o true_o that_o religious_a people_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_a and_o honour_a be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o obscurity_n what_o can_v their_o labour_n profit_v the_o church_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v puffed-up_a with_o glory_n and_o applause_n this_o also_o will_v nip_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o carry_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a sound_n in_o one_o care_n the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n xxi_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o several_a master_n and_o school_n appoint_v one_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n a_o other_o for_o chivalry_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n other_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o knowledge_n so_o the_o method_n of_o gain_v virtue_n be_v deliver_v in_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v religion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n which_o property_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o how_o bear_v our_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o alone_o 1._o aristotle_n who_o s._n thomas_n in_o these_o moral_a matter_n do_v punctual_o follow_v almost_o as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o translate_v he_o out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o do_v teach_v express_o 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n whereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o want_v we_o may_v add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o bear_v with_o virtue_n but_o with_o much_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n and_o with_o great_a propension_n and_o forwardness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o only_o that_o together_o with_o these_o evil_n two_o thing_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n some_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o make_v we_o good_a and_o upright_o and_o certain_a seed_n thereof_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o care_n and_o diligence_n further_o they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o how_o foul_a a_o thing_n a_o soul_n naked_a of_o virtue_n be_v for_o as_o our_o body_n if_o it_o want_v diverse_a limb_n or_o in_o many_o year_n grow_v no_o big_a than_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v ugly_a to_o see_v to_o and_o unprofitable_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n want_v the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v lame_a &_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o ugly_a and_o deform_a second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o necessary_a way_n to_o get_v these_o virtue_n of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v destitute_a aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n virtue_n then_o by_o exercise_v act_n of_o virtue_n and_o perform_v in_o work_n that_o which_o virtue_n do_v require_v otherwise_o say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o most_o man_n who_o if_o they_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n think_v they_o have_v it_o sure_a enough_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o they_o and_o they_o resemble_v some_o sick_a people_n that_o give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n say_v but_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o prescription_n and_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o other_o will_v never_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a discourse_n of_o this_o prime_a philosopher_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o and_o see_v a_o habit_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o often_o act_n virtue_n also_o can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o use_n and_o often_o practice_v thereof_o and_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n for_o though_o they_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o set_v infant_n aside_o that_o be_v new_a baptize_v they_o require_v beforehand_o some_o preparation_n of_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n and_o after_o they_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o act_n wherefore_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o humility_n bernard_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o al._n the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o
one_o community_n basil._n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n s._n john_n damascen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o divine_a sentence_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o fulfil_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n name_v two_o or_o three_o he_o do_v not_o bar_v a_o great_a number_n but_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n understand_v whatsoever_o other_o number_n though_o never_o so_o great_a s._n basil_n argue_v further_a i_o four_o lord_n say_v he_o promise_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a assembly_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o very_o true_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n never_o want_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o grace_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o religious_a congregation_n and_o always_o with_o they_o in_o one_o word_n he_o promise_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v light_a in_o darkness_n strength_n in_o infirmity_n comfort_n in_o sadness_n case_n in_o pain_n victory_n combat_n with_o the_o devil_n courage_n anâ—_n constancy_n of_o resolution_n increase_n of_o virtue_n final_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v they_o want_v that_o have_v he_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v 4._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o promise_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o religious_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n nor_o affinity_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o trade_n or_o occupation_n as_o among_o merchant_n &_o soldier_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o but_o charity_n only_o now_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 4.16_o be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o and_o where_o the_o link_n of_o charity_n run_v there_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o every_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o more_o inward_o present_a than_o they_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o as_o when_o two_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o mortar_n together_o the_o mortar_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o they_o both_o than_o the_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o another_o certain_o if_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o their_o faith_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o all_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a spiritual_a &_o temporal_a their_o lodging_n apparel_n diet_n &_o exercise_n nothing_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a neither_o yet_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o whatsoever_o community_n or_o meeting_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o erect_v for_o his_o service_n only_o but_o though_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n this_o one_o word_n do_v make_v i_o think_v jesus_n that_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o jesus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o all_o other_o order_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n and_o devise_v and_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v so_o and_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o regard_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o human_a advice_n but_o by_o particular_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o will_n make_v know_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n ignatius_n our_o head_n &_o founder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o his_o prayer_n the_o holiness_n therefore_o of_o this_o name_n can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o this_o banner_n consider_v the_o particular_a assistance_n &_o most_o certain_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o for_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n the_o just_a man_n run_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v 5._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o religious_a company_n particular_a be_v a_o influence_n from_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o spirit_n and_o inward_a help_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o every_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o part_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o body_n have_v their_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n which_o spirit_n be_v partly_o common_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o order_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o order_n as_o the_o three_o vow_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o partly_o it_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a as_o different_a rite_n and_o different_a office_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o order_n do_v practice_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a institute_n it_o have_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v set_v a_o new_a hand_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o a_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n will_v give_v influence_n into_o that_o new_a member_n also_o and_o make_v it_o live_v and_o move_v so_o when_o any_o body_n upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v be_v receive_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n the_o spirit_n with_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v derive_v into_o this_o new_a part_n thereof_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n which_o the_o whole_a order_n do_v 6._o david_n be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 19.20_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o saul_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v saul_n hear_v thereof_o send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n oâ—hers_v still_o beâ—ter_v provide_v to_o execute_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o for_o upon_o their_o arrival_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o wicked_a fury_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o prophetical_a piety_n then_o the_o wicked_a king_n mind_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o deed_n run_v to_o the_o place_n full_o of_o fire_n and_o rage_n but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o light_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o tame_v he_o that_o present_o cast_v off_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o spend_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v continual_o praise_v god_n an_o evident_a argument_n and_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n how_o assure_v and_o efficacious_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o get_v abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v adopt_v in_o those_o company_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n for_o if_o these_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v act_v theiâ—_n tragedy_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o inflame_v with_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o not_o in_o mind_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v will_v be_v do_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v sort_v themselves_o with_o such_o holy_a company_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whole_o and_o entire_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o withstand_v it_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o abundant_o shall_v they_o doubtless_o be_v replenish_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n endeavour_v for_o it_o people_n 7._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n &_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o bountiful_o powredforth_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o
to_o account_v in_o judgement_n bear_v their_o bundle_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v again_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a 23.4_o who_o think_v only_o of_o thing_n present_a mind_v not_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o ever_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o neglect_v the_o life_n thereof_o do_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n before_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n receive_v not_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o with_o continual_a attention_n refer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o work_n be_v past_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n after_o this_o life_n 3._o among_o these_o just_a man_n who_o s._n gregory_n commend_v religious_a people_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o it_o cant._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v require_v to_o merit_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o this_o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o deform_v much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v they_o both_o he_o that_o handle_v temporal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a respect_n want_v both_o he_o that_o do_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v deform_v in_o one_o of_o they_o now_o that_o in_o which_o religious_a people_n bestow_v themselves_o be_v god_n own_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a what_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o secular_a people_n for_o there_o be_v usual_o two_o thing_n in_o secular_a people_n which_o do_v lessen_v their_o merit_n people_n or_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n busy_a themselves_o in_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o maintain_v their_o child_n and_o family_n to_o place_v their_o daughter_n to_o furnish_v all_o other_o charge_n of_o housekeep_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n their_o thought_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o and_o they_o may_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n now_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n serve_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o can_v without_o impudency_n and_o injustice_n demand_v reward_n or_o hire_v of_o a_o other_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o noâ—_n current_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v on_o a_o time_n show_v in_o a_o strange_a vision_n to_o the_o great_a arsenius_n arsenius_n a_o famous_a heremit_fw-la first_o he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n very_o busy_a in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n he_o be_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o can_v not_o it_o be_v so_o big_a &_o heavy_a &_o to_o help_v himself_o he_o still_o cut_v down_o more_o wood_n &_o make_v his_o burden_n big_a and_o big_a again_o he_o see_v another_o labour_v all_o day_n to_o draw_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n without_o a_o bottom_n &_o it_o run_v all_o away_o this_o vision_n a_o angel_n interpret_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n for_o humane_a end_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o work_n present_o perish_v and_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o the_o world_n so_o wise_a and_o wary_a as_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n careful_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o action_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n earthly_a they_o must_v be_v continual_o labour_v and_o toil_a to_o raise_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o endeavour_n of_o theirâ—_n be_v somewhat_o violent_a can_v last_v long_o and_o so_o they_o quick_o shrink_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o servant_n as_o their_o nature_n draw_v they_o it_o happen_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o first_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o good_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o family_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o business_n they_o have_v there_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o serve_v as_o a_o friend_n the_o other_o as_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n by_o entreaty_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v do_v his_o friend_n some_o service_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o servant_n that_o dwell_v with_o his_o master_n all_o that_o he_o do_v must_v be_v for_o his_o master_n be_v service_n so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o force_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o attend_v god_n almightie_n business_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n but_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o moreover_o spiritual_a that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o proper_o earthly_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a or_o mingle_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o prayer_n contemplation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n charity_n penance_n internal_a by_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o external_a by_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o which_o action_n a_o religious_a man_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o they_o tend_v direct_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v a_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v other_o work_n that_o be_v external_a yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o devotion_n to_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v opportunity_n and_o importune_o final_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o employment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparation_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n to_o study_v private_o or_o in_o public_a school_n to_o dispute_v to_o write_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v themselves_o or_o other_o and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o set_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o consequent_o unless_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o different_a end_n and_o intention_n from_o without_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o meritorious_a unless_o they_o be_v mar_v by_o some_o extrinsical_a accident_n secular_a people_n business_n be_v of_o itself_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n as_o to_o stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n watch_v over_o his_o work_n and_o always_o to_o keep_v his_o bow_n at_o that_o full_a bent_n that_o his_o arrow_n his_o action_n i_o mean_v may_v fly_v aloft_o
of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ—_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instâ—nâ—teth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
in_o holy_a love_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o â—ich_a in_o grace_n alike_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o one_o a_o other_n be_v good_a and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o affect_v can_v be_v any_o way_n strange_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o a_o other_o profit_n increase_v their_o own_o riches_n 3._o s._n augustâ—n_o encumber_a with_o pastoral_a care_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o solitude_n &_o quiet_a of_o the_o island_n capraria_n express_v in_o himself_o this_o 81._o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o quiet_a which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n yet_o in_o your_o charity_n we_o also_o do_v repose_n for_o we_o be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o you_o in_o we_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o we_o in_o you_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a because_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v thus_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v grace_n and_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a in_o thyself_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n love_v he_o and_o his_o virginity_n be_v thou_o again_o thou_o have_v more_o patience_n let_v he_o love_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v he_o he_o can_v watch_v long_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o labour_n be_v thou_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v fast_v long_o merit_n if_o he_o love_v thou_o thy_o fast_n be_v his_o because_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o proper_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o by_o charity_n you_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o charity_n for_o tie_v man_n heart_n inward_o together_o and_o interlace_v they_o one_o within_o another_o consequent_o their_o work_n be_v mingle_v and_o common_a among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o mere_a habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o powerful_a what_o will_v not_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n found_v in_o charity_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o tie_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v break_v the_o state_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o charity_n but_o add_v a_o permanencie_n and_o a_o everlasting_a obligation_n from_o which_o we_o can_v go_v back_o wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n right_a we_o may_v be_v just_o think_v in_o religion_n to_o love_n god_n with_o so_o many_o soul_n to_o work_v with_o so_o many_o hand_n to_o run_v about_o good_a thing_n with_o so_o many_o foot_n to_o bear_v hardness_n with_o so_o many_o shoulder_n as_o we_o have_v companion_n because_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o 4._o david_n be_v lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n 30._o part_n thereof_o be_v weary_a stay_v behind_o the_o other_o part_n pursue_v on_o and_o become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o a_o great_a booty_n whereupon_o some_o stand_v stiff_o that_o they_o that_o remain_v behind_o shall_v not_o share_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prey_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n nor_o run_v any_o hazard_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o labour_n again_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o hazard_v of_o their_o life_n give_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a scripture_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o dauid_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o business_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o far_o dislike_v their_o do_n that_o it_o call_v they_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o david_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o you_o deal_v unjust_o for_o certain_o the_o part_n must_v be_v equal_a of_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o combat_n and_o of_o he_o that_o remain_v with_o the_o baggage_n can_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o religious_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v among_o soldier_n and_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ever_o since_o a_o constant_a law_n in_o military_a discipline_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o a_o army_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o religion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o any_o one_o among_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a army_n and_o of_o these_o spiritual_a troop_n the_o true_a david_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_n and_o leader_n here_o be_v none_o that_o contend_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o other_o rather_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n good_a which_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o for_o every_o one_o spend_v himself_o in_o common_a employ_v but_o one_o man_n labour_n but_o enjoy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o labour_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o that_o religious_a order_n whereupon_o s._n macarius_n say_v excellent_o well_o 3._o the_o brethren_n must_v converse_v together_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o work_v must_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—ayeth_v i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o my_o brother_n get_v because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v think_v with_o himself_o of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o read_v be_v my_o gain_n he_o that_o wait_v must_v think_v thus_o my_o service_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o they_o help_v one_o another_o every_o one_o perform_v his_o several_a office_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o foot_n when_o it_o go_v carry_v all_o the_o other_o limb_n so_o the_o brethren_n must_v yield_v service_n to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o read_v love_v he_o that_o pray_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o say_v s._n macarius_n participation_n 5._o now_o to_o what_o a_o mass_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n must_v it_o need_v amount_v if_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o almost_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o heap_n prayer_n contemplation_n mortification_n of_o our_o passion_n strife_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a thought_n some_o inflame_v with_o charity_n some_o adorn_v with_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o be_v internal_a the_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n by_o fast_v watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n the_o suffering_n of_o diverse_a incommodity_n the_o perform_n of_o humble_a office_n paynes-taking_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n heat_n and_o cold_a journey_n to_o and_o fro_o hazard_v ofttimes_o of_o our_o very_a life_n what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v for_o more_o then_o sit_v still_o if_o he_o be_v so_o command_v in_o his_o chamber_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v spread_v do_v undergo_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o help_v of_o soul_n final_o in_o perform_v devout_o so_o many_o good_a deed_n or_o suffer_v patient_o and_o courageous_o so_o many_o evil_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n easy_o guess_v or_o declare_v in_o how_o many_o occasion_n the_o merit_n of_o other_o in_o religion_n do_v afford_v we_o help_v for_o if_o temptation_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o they_o procure_v armour_n to_o defend_v we_o if_o through_o infirmity_n we_o begin_v to_o waver_v by_o their_o mean_n strength_n and_o constancy_n be_v afford_v we_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o appear_v empty_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o we_o be_v put_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o other_o their_o influence_n into_o our_o prayer_n add_v grace_n and_o weight_n unto_o we_o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o our_o coldness_n our_o fault_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o recompense_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o good_a office_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o their_o duty_n guia._n then_o provoke_v with_o our_o offence_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v of_o dâ—dacus_n guia_n who_o be_v one_o
authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o bring_v many_o solid_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o reckon_v up_o many_o commodity_n of_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v those_o 3._o first_o other_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o must_v needs_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v make_v much_o use_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o that_o by_o exchange_n of_o duty_n &_o courtesy_n bestow_v upon_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o so_o that_o in_o s._n basils_n opinion_n a_o solitary_a life_n have_v two_o incommodity_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o other_o what_o itself_o want_v second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v more_o good_a part_n in_o he_o 25.27_o they_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o use_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o to_o profit_n but_o hide_v under_o ground_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v much_o condemn_v but_o where_o many_o live_v together_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o help_n other_o also_o wiâ—h_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 4._o second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o if_o he_o sail_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o â—â—_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o it_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o in_o it_o do_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o he_o because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o before_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n 2.6_o and_o yield_v â—o_o the_o correction_n which_o proceed_v from_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthians_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o we_o do_v a_o miss_v because_o vice_n be_v sotile_a and_o we_o willing_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v well_o beside_o that_o though_o the_o secret_a judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o restrain_v we_o yet_o human_a infirmity_n be_v more_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o all_o be_v natural_o much_o move_v with_o that_o which_o fall_v within_o compass_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o so_o much_o force_v and_o we_o find_v by_o daâ—ly_a experience_n that_o we_o stand_v more_o in_o owe_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v present_a then_o o_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o eye_n we_o know_v we_o never_o can_v nor_o do_v escape_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v well_o 115._o the_o evil_a which_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprehend_v where_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n a_o controller_n the_o temp_n our_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o come_v and_o wickedness_n be_v more_o free_o commit_v but_o in_o a_o convent_n if_o thou_o do_v any_o good_a no_o man_n hinder_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v evil_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v by_o many_o present_o reprehend_v and_o amend_v as_o contrariwise_o all_o admire_v all_o reverence_n all_o imitate_v the_o good_a which_o they_o see_v thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o cassian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o good_a company_n vice_n be_v much_o more_o reprove_v &_o being_n never_o let_v alone_o but_o still_o lay_v open_a they_o be_v quick_o cure_v 17._o 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o live_v together_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o communion_n of_o mutual_a office_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o howsoever_o in_o will_n he_o may_v be_v well_o incline_v thereunto_o and_o of_o this_o s._n basil_n speak_v thus_o if_o all_o of_o we_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n &_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o part_n of_o one_o another_o true_o unless_o we_o agree_v also_o to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jump_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o one_o body_n and_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n every_o one_o bâ—_n himself_o sever_v from_o communication_n with_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v coâ—â—ision_n or_o separation_n the_o part_n shall_v sympathize_v among_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o be_v so_o sever_v a_o sunder_o we_o can_v rejoice_v wâ—th_o those_o that_o be_v glad_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v because_o the_o very_a separation_n make_v that_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o stare_v they_o stand_v this_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n 6._o a_o neither_o special_a commodity_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n oâ—_n s._n bernard_n 15._o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o siâ—gâ—e_v we_o out_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o continual_a and_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o â—iâ—ht_v alone_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o hâ—m_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o secure_v they_o to_o be_v where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n of_o many_o that_o fight_v together_o with_o us._n we_o may_v read_v the_o tragical_a end_n of_o diverse_a that_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n have_v fast_v and_o watch_v much_o and_o perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o spoil_v all_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wily_a serpent_n or_o overcome_v by_o that_o terrible_a lion_n and_o dragon_n as_o heron_n who_o as_o cassian_n report_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n forty_o year_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o another_o that_o foolish_o or_o wicked_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v which_o kind_n of_o mischance_n hapen_v very_o often_o among_o those_o solitary_a people_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n thereof_o than_o that_o one_o man_n alone_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o withstand_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o continual_a and_o to_o hearse_n assault_v that_o great_a theodosius_n who_o be_v as_o we_o read_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monastery_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o for_o be_v persuade_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n by_o simeon_n sitylites_n theodosius_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n he_o be_v doubtful_a within_o himself_o a_o good_a while_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o monastical_a or_o upon_o a_o solitary_a life_n but_o at_o last_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n prefer_v the_o live_n in_o common_a far_o before_o the_o other_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o in_o a_o army_n no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o forsake_v his_o rank_n and_o himself_o alone_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n much_o less_o must_v we_o do_v so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o be_v far_o more_o hazardous_a and_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a 7._o the_o five_o utility_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pride_n as_o be_v a_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n 4._o in_o the_o desert_n pride_n quick_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o saint_n basil_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v hide_v and_o private_a to_o himself_o he_o understandeth_v neither_o what_o he_o want_v nor_o what_o profit_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n for_o in_o what_o can_v he_o show_v humility_n who_o have_v no_o body_n under_o who_o to_o humble_v himself_o or_o what_o testimony_n can_v he_o giâ—e_v of_o his_o charity_n towards_o other_o live_v a_o part_n from_o every_o body_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o exercise_v patience_n when_o no_o body_n do_v withstand_v his_o wil._n 8._o by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
set_v crates_n free_a which_o course_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v but_o that_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o to_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o know_v that_o general_o the_o people_n think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n do_v handle_v this_o subject_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n whole_o to_o the_o gentill_n and_o infidel_n draw_v all_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n there_o he_o compare_v plato_n with_o dionysiuâ—_n the_o tyrant_n socrates_n with_o archelaus_n diogenes_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v far_o more_o renown_v for_o their_o poverty_n than_o the_o other_o for_o their_o large_a dominion_n and_o relate_v how_o epaminondas_n the_o thebean_a be_v call_v to_o council_n epamâ—nondas_n and_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o have_v that_o day_n put_v his_o coat_n to_o wahing_n and_o have_v never_o another_o to_o put_v on_o be_v more_o renown_v and_o admire_v than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o height_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n 17._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n poverty_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o apparent_a we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o this_o poverty_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v poverty_n but_o rather_o a_o wealthy_a state_n abound_v in_o far_o true_a and_o great_a riches_n than_o whatsoever_o princely_a treasure_n &_o magazine_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n that_o be_v esteem_v wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o coffer_n be_v rich_a but_o not_o themselves_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a and_o empty_a and_o as_o poor_a as_o iâ—h_v always_o crave_v as_o if_o they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o live_v on_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n discipher_v they_o both_o unto_o we_o 7_o both_o the_o euangelical_n poor_a and_o the_o false_o style_v rich_a in_o these_o word_n euang._n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v poor_a amid_o many_o riches_n wherefore_o s._n gregory_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o call_v these_o earthly_a riches_n absolute_o riches_n but_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v with_o us._n 1._o they_o be_v deceitful_a in_o regard_n they_o fill_v not_o the_o emptiness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o only_a true_a riches_n be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o virtue_n s._n ambrose_n also_o handle_v this_o matter_n with_o his_o wont_a eloquence_n and_o copiousnes_n &_o maintain_v that_o wisdom_n only_o do_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n rich_a have_v these_o word_n he_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v so_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v little_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v narrow_a now_o god_n do_v account_v he_o only_o rich_a who_o be_v rich_a in_o eternity_n and_o hoard_v not_o wealth_n but_o virtue_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a who_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n so_o far_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o wave_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o cupidity_n 4.7_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o old_a thing_n nor_o seek_v new_a nor_o in_o the_o height_n of_o riches_n be_v keep_v always_o poor_a by_o continual_a crave_v this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o do_v surpass_v all_o understanding_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o religious_a poverty_n poverty_n and_o such_o as_o all_o prince_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v just_o envy_v at_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o right_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o first_o i_o declare_v brief_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o religious_a poverty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a in_o themselves_o and_o eminent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n one_o kind_n of_o poverty_n retain_v absolute_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a which_o be_v the_o profession_n which_o first_o of_o all_o s._n francis_n undertake_v and_o after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n s._n dominick_n and_o many_o other_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o poverty_n retain_v possession_n of_o certain_a necessary_a revenue_n in_o common_a only_o nothing_o in_o private_a which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n profess_v s._n benedict_n saint_n bernard_n s._n bruno_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o monastery_n be_v not_o only_o endow_v with_o yearly_a rent_n but_o with_o such_o ample_a possession_n as_o the_o remaynder_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o greatness_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o insomuch_o that_o triâ—hemius_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o his_o order_n that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o it_o former_o have_v without_o doubt_n s._n benedict_n as_o he_o speak_v will_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o â—ands_n which_o can_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o liberality_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v take_v a_o glory_n in_o building_n great_a monastery_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o patrimony_n and_o in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o very_o large_a possession_n and_o if_o any_o wealthy_a person_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o those_o religious_a order_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o do_v they_o carry_v their_o wealth_n in_o with_o they_o and_o no_o body_n say_v nay_o no_o body_n repine_v or_o sue_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o willing_o yield_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n 18._o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o placidus_n that_o it_o be_v s._n benedict_n his_o fashion_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o store_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o the_o only_a possession_n of_o this_o placidus_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v master_n of_o great_a part_n of_o sicily_n beside_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v which_o be_v testify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o register_n of_o they_o yet_o extant_a which_o be_v able_a to_o amaze_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o only_a length_n thereof_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o of_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o land_n be_v show_v which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v give_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o s._n augustin_n also_o do_v the_o like_a qua_fw-la may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o certain_a nun_n where_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o put_v that_o in_o common_a to_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o private_a in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n spring_v order_v that_o the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o become_v monk_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o themselves_o be_v religious_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n so_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n mirror_n of_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o povertie_n be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o imperfection_n but_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v practise_v 19_o s._n thomas_n 7._o the_o chief_a of_o schoole-divines_a do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v no_o less_o for_o propound_v the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o to_o have_v anything_o in_o common_a do_v diminish_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religion_n answer_v direct_o that_o it_o do_v not_o diminish_v it_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v and_o all_o other_o divine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o a_o man_n self_n though_o in_o common_a there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v divide_v 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_n this_o be_v
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v a_o man_n most_o like_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n it_o procee_v not_o from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o a_o thing_n most_o precious_a our_o body_n also_o be_v preserve_v entire_a the_o soul_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o true_a good_a and_o from_o the_o desire_n thereof_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o good_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n as_o by_o a_o forcible_a wing_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o like_a with_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a god_n with_o purity_n incorruptible_a it_o lead_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o high_a good_n and_o so_o the_o saithful_a soul_n preserve_v itself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n arrive_v at_o last_o to_o have_v within_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o fine_a cristal-seing-glasse_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o many_o grace_n infuse_v his_o glory_n and_o likeness_n into_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o sweet_a stream_n or_o ray_n thereof_o 8._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o honourable_a or_o express_v more_o clear_o the_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n then_o that_o from_o this_o dust_n and_o dirt_n of_o we_o it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o angel_n only_o but_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o will_v take_v a_o man_n with_o admiration_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o dignity_n will_v not_o just_o seem_v base_a and_o sordid_a compare_v with_o this_o heavenly_a honour_n this_o be_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o be_v ancient_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o man_n 3._o that_o the_o old_a crafty_a serpent_n can_v find_v no_o other_o motive_n more_o forcible_a to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o his_o bent_n then_o to_o promise_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n but_o that_o which_o be_v false_o promise_v by_o he_o that_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o promise_v by_o a_o way_n by_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v we_o by_o chastity_n do_v true_o attain_v unto_o and_o firm_o possess_v doubtless_o the_o more_o solid_o the_o more_o perfect_o chastity_n be_v ground_v in_o us._n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o religious_a chastity_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o excellent_a we_o will_v consider_v a_o little_a in_o what_o degeee_v it_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o chastity_n as_o gold_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o of_o other_o inferior_a metal_n but_o some_o gold_n be_v fine_a than_o other_o some_o by_o many_o degree_n continency_n a_o few_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o chastity_n will_v easy_o discover_v this_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o more_o white_a the_o more_o beautiful_a one_o more_o neat_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o foul_a and_o deform_a be_v the_o spot_n also_o that_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o chastity_n no_o virtue_n be_v more_o tender_a than_o it_o aegidius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o cristall-looking-glasse_n which_o the_o very_a breath_n do_v slay_v other_o compare_v the_o contrary_a enticement_n to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o always_o leave_v some_o mark_n behind_o it_o great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o the_o flame_n do_v continue_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v worse_o for_o chastity_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v come_v by_o many_o rub_v and_o assault_n such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o cassian_n write_v 4._o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o dictamen_fw-la but_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o continual_a battle_n though_o he_o often_o give_v his_o adversary_n the_o foil_n yet_o sometime_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v or_o also_o wound_v but_o chastity_n guard_v with_o the_o fence_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o draw_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n receive_v no_o such_o damage_n for_o either_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v not_o near_o it_o or_o they_o lose_v their_o force_n before_o and_o so_o their_o stroke_n be_v without_o effect_n chastity_n â—0_n moreover_o chastity_n in_o religion_n find_v many_o help_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o particular_o a_o spare_a diet_n which_o poverty_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v a_o author_n certain_o to_o be_v credit_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n at_o a_o full_a board_n of_o dainty_n it_o have_v also_o another_o antidote_n of_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o rusticus_n 47._o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n thou_o will_v not_o love_v for_o where_o do_v people_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o earnest_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o religion_n it_o have_v humility_n and_o obedience_n two_o special_a help_n and_o so_o inward_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n &_o withal_o so_o present_a and_o efficacious_a a_o remedy_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o none_o can_v be_v either_o more_o wholesome_a or_o more_o at_o hand_n among_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v us._n of_o the_o one_o saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sanct_a bless_a be_v the_o meek_a because_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o this_o earth_n i_o understand_v our_o body_n which_o if_o a_o soul_n intend_v to_o possess_v if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v command_n over_o the_o member_n thereof_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v meek_a and_o subject_a to_o superior_n for_o as_o itself_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a which_o it_o have_v so_o shall_v it_o find_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a unto_o it_o must_v understand_v that_o itself_o also_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n power_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o humility_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n 13._o and_o particular_o in_o his_o moral_n thus_o the_o unspotâ—ednes_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o preserve_v humility_n for_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v devout_o keep_v down_o under_o god_n our_o flesh_n will_v not_o unlawful_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o flesh_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o so_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a subject_n on_o under_o god_n for_o if_o it_o proud_o contemn_v he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v combat_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereupon_o that_o first_o disobedient_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o pride_n he_o have_v sin_v he_o cover_v his_o naked_a part_n for_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v put_v a_o spiritual_a disgrace_n upon_o god_n he_o present_o find_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o creator_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o command_n oneâ—_n his_o flesh_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v 11._o this_o be_v the_o armour_n with_o which_o religion_n do_v defend_v the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o chastity_n not_o only_o perfect_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o use_v watch_v fast_a and_o discipline_n and_o the_o like_a austerity_n but_o these_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o whereof_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n together_o with_o the_o wariness_n and_o custody_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o be_v the_o chief_a defence_n by_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n be_v conserve_v all_o our_o life_n time_n free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n and_o whole_o unspotted_a the_o body_n chaste_a entire_a unpolluted_a and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o mind_n itself_o pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a in_o this_o frail_a and_o slippery_a life_n honourable_a certain_o in_o itself_o yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o a_o gift_n impart_v by_o god_n to_o few_o other_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fry_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3._o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o furnace_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o ancient_o the_o three_o child_n attend_v by_o angel_n who_o love_v
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
temperance_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n deliver_v the_o office_n of_o temperance_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o chief_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o serve_v towards_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o religion_n confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n poverty_n the_o mother_n of_o frugality_n and_o sobriety_n help_v thereunto_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a it_o do_v whole_o cut_v of_o and_o shun_v as_o a_o body_n will_v shun_v the_o plague_n the_o great_a commendation_n which_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v temperance_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o pleasure_n and_o dare_v not_o press_v nature_n any_o further_o how_o far_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o do_v religion_n deserve_v which_o do_v not_o only_o temper_v these_o pleasure_n but_o utter_o abolish_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o think_v fortitude_n 14._o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o fortitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o weapon_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o require_v strength_n of_o arm_n which_o fancy_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v that_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o elephant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n above_o all_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o fortitude_n be_v far_o other_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n 8._o the_o fortitude_n say_v â—e_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a be_v to_o subdue_v their_o flesh_n to_o contradict_v their_o own_o will_n to_o quench_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reward_n eternal_a to_o contemn_v the_o smile_a countenance_n of_o prosperity_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n which_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n what_o do_v they_o decipher_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chief_o among_o they_o for_o if_o we_o account_v they_o valiant_a that_o fight_v stout_o against_o other_o man_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o yield_v this_o commendation_n to_o religious_a people_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o they_o wage_v against_o this_o world_n overcome_v enemy_n far_o more_o strong_a in_o nature_n than_o they_o and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n 15._o beside_o these_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a there_o be_v other_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o they_o patience_n as_o patience_n a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a and_o withal_o so_o necessary_a that_o religion_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o sense_n it_o can_v long_o endure_v without_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v patience_n and_o the_o daily_a occasion_n of_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2d_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o s._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n have_v these_o word_n this_o patience_n do_v first_o fasten_v in_o s._n eusebius_n by_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o he_o grow_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o custom_n of_o more_o strict_a observance_n liberality_n 16._o but_o every_o body_n will_v perhaps_o easy_o find_v out_o that_o religion_n must_v have_v patience_n but_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o liberality_n because_o religious_a people_n reserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o other_o liberality_n and_o yet_o true_o consider_v religion_n be_v not_o without_o this_o happiness_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v liberality_n as_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n whosoever_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o laudable_a use_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o liberal_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n poor_a man_n may_v also_o be_v liberal_a and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v this_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o liberal_a than_o any_o body_n else_o for_o who_o can_v more_o from_o their_o hart_n contemn_v riches_n than_o they_o that_o not_o only_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o or_o desire_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v beside_o that_o they_o have_v already_o act_v all_o that_o magnificence_n and_o worth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o forsake_v all_o together_o with_o the_o world_n special_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v also_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n advise_v 9_o and_o s._n francis_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whole_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o that_o lavish_a their_o substance_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n 19_o or_o spend_v it_o in_o stately_a building_n or_o bury_v it_o in_o orchard_n and_o garden_n be_v not_o 1._o even_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n to_o be_v account_v liberal_a religion_n therefore_o want_v no_o part_n in_o liberality_n but_o have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o special_a ornament_n among_o other_o grace_n 17._o but_o neither_o these_o humility_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n do_v seem_v so_o natural_a to_o religion_n as_o humility_n for_o first_o what_o be_v religion_n but_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o wordly_a honour_n which_o renunciation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n second_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o to_o be_v rather_o subject_v to_o every_o body_n then_o to_o go_v beâ—ore_o any_o one_o final_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a nothing_o more_o labour_v for_o in_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n be_v nowhere_o more_o exact_o fulfil_v 14.10_o the_o low_a place_n be_v to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o every_o one_o â—eete_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v low_a than_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o we_o sit_v down_o that_o be_v we_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a place_n because_o the_o humility_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o one_o act_n or_o two_o such_o as_o some_o secular_a people_n stoop-unto_a sometime_o but_o it_o comprehend_v our_o whole_a life_n &_o be_v intrinsical_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o humility_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o humble_a office_n be_v so_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o we_o see_v people_n that_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o only_o honourable_o but_o delicious_o &_o attended-on_a before_o with_o much_o state_n 2d_o perform_v hourly_o &_o continual_o the_o servile_a office_n which_o s._n hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o paula_n &_o euslochiâ—m_n two_o noble_a lady_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o light_n make_v fire_n sweep_v the_o house_n shell_n bean_n and_o pease_n put_v herb_n into_o the_o pot_n when_o it_o boil_v cover_v the_o table_n serve_v beer_n dresse-out_a the_o meat_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o partly_o show_v we_o what_o humility_n the_o state_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o partly_o increase_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 18._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v virtue_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wisdom_n for_o where_o be_v more_o perfect_a wisdom_n tâ—en_o in_o religion_n where_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
8.23_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o as_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v witness_v deb_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o thank_v be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o life_n do_v resemble_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n draw_v water_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n at_o the_o fountain_n itself_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o have_v not_o you_o also_o do_v somewhat_o the_o like_a not_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o messenger_n maintain_v this_o your_o prerogative_n which_o they_o upon_o sight_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o message_n have_v believe_v behold_v how_o he_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o that_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o 20.29_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v angel_n 9_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a angel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v seat_v and_o i_o make_v account_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o any_o high_a thing_n very_o i_o think_v i_o find_v something_o of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o you_o and_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o single_a life_n of_o you_o be_v a_o life_n celestial_a and_o angelical_a or_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o now_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n whole_o forbear_v marriage_n preserve_v my_o brethren_n this_o precious_a jewel_n preserve_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o resemble_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n â—0_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o chastity_n and_o sanctimony_n angel_n upon_o earth_n or_o rather_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n pilgrim_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v 13_o that_o which_o i_o see_v you_o give_v unto_o and_o a_o excellent_a study_n to_o which_o i_o see_v you_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v this_o certain_o be_v to_o prophesy_v to_o walk_v in_o spirit_n to_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o stretch_v to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o how_o be_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n of-old_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_a commotion_n transcend_v the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o profession_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 19â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v glory_n but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v have_v care_n that_o we_o have_v it_o with_o god_n for_o not_o our_o mighty_a hand_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v worthy_o magnify_v our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o great_a gift_n that_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n we_o follow_v that_o great_a course_n and_o purpose_n in_o which_o those_o great_a apostle_n do_v glory_n thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n paralel_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v prefer_v it_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a commendation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v also_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o have_v leave_v more_o than_o a_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o indeed_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o more_o safety_n hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v perhaps_o also_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o thing_n that_o with_o time_n do_v perish_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o laudable_a in_o flesh_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o a_o angelical_a conversation_n in_o our_o hart_n a_o prophetical_a expectation_n in_o both_o a_o apostolical_a perfection_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a institute_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v heap_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o truth_n itself_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o of_o this_o state_n our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o 19.21_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o honest_a and_o orderly_a for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o man_n no_o wrong_n and_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o do_v love_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v perfect_a see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o thou_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o man_n though_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o horror_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o one_o degree_n and_o step_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o what_o this_o perfection_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o man_n do_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v al._n he_o therefore_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o eminent_a state_n counsel_n 11._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o religion_n we_o shall_v discover_v more_o plain_o the_o same_o prerogative_n for_o first_o religion_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a among_o they_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o
in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v or_o handle_v they_o without_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o therefore_o betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o house_n and_o betwixt_o a_o consecrate_a chalice_n and_o other_o cup_n there_o be_v so_o main_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o secular_a layman_n in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v and_o say_v so_o because_o these_o material_a thing_n be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o inward_a sanctity_n by_o consecration_n but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o such_o yet_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v but_o outward_a inward_o they_o be_v nothing_o alter_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v inward_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o near_o to_o god_n what_o beauty_n therefore_o and_o grace_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n which_o thus_o inward_o change_v put_v off_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o mortal_a hue_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n what_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o or_o what_o sun_n do_v ever_o shine_v so_o bright_a at_o noonday_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v this_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o we_o &_o of_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n 4._o and_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a soul_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o do_v particular_o manifest_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rest_n in_o that_o house_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v willing_o rest_n and_o particular_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o they_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o â—_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o famous_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o after_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o read_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o ark_n a_o cloud_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o do_v the_o office_n for_o as_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o solomon_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n understand_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o present_o he_o break_v into_o these_o word_n for_o very_a joy_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v voluntary_o and_o legal_o consecrate_v itself_o to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v fill_v our_o soul_n also_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloud_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o thickness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n both_o delight_v and_o help_v we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n angel_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o consecrate_a temple_n must_v much_o more_o belong_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n dwell_v the_o more_o willing_o about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o come_v from_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n inhabit_v in_o it_o 1st_a must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o arâ—â—e_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o final_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n retain_v the_o natural_a savour_n of_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o grow_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o more_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o in_o a_o place_n proper_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n without_o number_n 50._o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n inflame_a act_n of_o charity_n of_o thanksgiving_a of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o contrâ—te_a hart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n and_o many_o holy_a desire_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5â—_n which_o s._n peter_n wish_v we_o always_o to_o offer_v religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n xv._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v how_o religious_a people_n be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o brief_a how_o they_o be_v also_o true_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temple_n see_v temple_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o for_o sacrifice_n â—_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v thus_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o we_o dedicate_v our_o life_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o victim_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o burn_v by_o fire_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v perform_v when_o we_o offer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n distinguish_v into_o several_a virtue_n and_o waldensis_n 78.1_o a_o grave_a divine_a do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n when_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v consecrate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n everlasting_o to_o god_n by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n what_o question_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o essence_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n special_o in_o such_o a_o oblation_n as_o be_v not_o afterward_o in_o our_o power_n to_o recall_v for_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n the_o host_n be_v kill_v and_o can_v return_v to_o life_n no_o more_o so_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o make_v and_o whereby_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o we_o can_v claim_v or_o reassume_a ourselves_o again_o or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o offer_v 6_o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o man_n consecrate_v and_o vow_v â—_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n when_o also_o we_o chastise_v our_o body_n by_o temperance_n if_o we_o do_v it_o for_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o iniquity_n but_o weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o therefore_o our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n &_o instrument_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o use_v thereof_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o direct_v itself_o to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n it_o may_v destroy_v in_o itself_o the_o form_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o worldly_a concupiscence_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a likeness_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grateful_a by_o how_o much_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o beauty_n '_o all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n 2._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ourselves_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o
glory_n of_o this_o action_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o princely_a power_n and_o glory_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o wayâ—s_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n iâ—_n far_o above_o it_o for_o their_o judiciarie_n power_n be_v but_o temporal_a their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o honour_n do_v outward_o unto_o they_o this_o second_o be_v inward_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v saint_n that_o as_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o though_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o good_a in_o which_o all_o good_a be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o unchangeable_a essence_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a &_o very_a different_a degree_n of_o see_v it_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n uâ—â—_n because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o work_n doubtless_o in_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v distinction_n of_o honour_n &_o as_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o merit_n so_o one_o shall_v surpass_v another_o in_o the_o reward_n wherefore_o see_v the_o inequality_n there_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o inequality_n here_o of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o course_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o far_o more_o commodity_n and_o plenty_n of_o merit_n here_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o reward_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o first_o therefore_o world_n this_o state_n do_v afford_v far_o more_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v virtue_n than_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o of_o virtue_n more_o singular_a and_o more_o heroical_a for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o body_n seldom_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o be_v careful_a in_o seek_v it_o religious_a people_n have_v daily_a occasion_n at_o home_n for_o both_o their_o institute_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o their_o superiors_n and_o their_o companion_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o house_n with_o they_o minister_v they_o occasion_n of_o virtuous_a action_n and_o indeed_o thrust_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o require_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o smith_n be_v whole_o in_o wood_n or_o iron_n because_o his_o art_n be_v in_o handle_v those_o material_n so_o the_o work_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v virtue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o not_o only_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o devout_a endeavour_n do_v help_v we_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v well_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o certain_a rule_n &_o order_n which_o compel_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n sometimes_o to_o pray_v sometime_o to_o read_v sometime_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o humble_a office_n sometime_o in_o charitable_a action_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o though_o we_o will_v not_o we_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v full_o of_o these_o virtuous_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o sum_n the_o reckon_n will_v at_o last_o amount_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v that_o aegidâ—us_a aegidius_n s._n francis_n his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n shall_v have_v stand_v and_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o course_n how_o will_v it_o have_v be_v swell_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o it_o have_v already_o have_v his_o course_n but_o a_o few_o day_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o river_n a_o great_a sea_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n continue_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o virtuous_a action_n and_o day_n and_o night_n labour_v to_o multiply_v they_o what_o a_o â—ncrease_n of_o glory_n &_o heap_v of_o crown_n must_v they_o needs_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o 3._o povertie_n moreover_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o live_a fountain_n of_o merit_n obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o incommodity_n which_o it_o bring_v the_o suffering_n whereof_o do_v infinite_o enrich_v a_o soul_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o ofttimes_o more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o fair_a great_a work_n undertake_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o fancy_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o consist_v whole_o upon_o obedience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n great_a &_o little_a be_v rule_v by_o it_o our_o very_a diet_n and_o sleep_v and_o recâ—â—ation_n and_o such_o like_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o what_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n it_o will_v come_v at_o length_n palladius_n a_o monk_n palladius_n and_o register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ancient_a monk_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o lead_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o go_v to_o that_o famous_a macarius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o grief_n say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thy_o thought_n that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o keep_v the_o four_o wall_n of_o thy_o celestina_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o meritorious_a the_o work_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v when_o vacancy_n from_o all_o work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o it_o humility_n for_o the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o they_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a and_o think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o 14._o much_o more_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o humble_a in_o mind_n but_o have_v choose_v a_o humble_a manner_n of_o live_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n persevere_v moreover_o in_o perpetual_a poverty_n which_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o disdaigneful_a state_n of_o al._n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n 〈…〉_z 5._o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o put_v religious_a people_n in_o good_a hope_n by_o this_o other_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o where_o i_o be_o there_o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v my_o minister_n now_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n for_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v many_o subject_n and_o all_o of_o they_o owe_v some_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v proper_o follow_v they_o that_o live_v in_o household_n with_o the_o king_n 12.26_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o call_v and_o at_o a_o beck_n and_o have_v no_o other_o business_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o affair_n may_v most_o true_o and_o most_o proper_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n 6._o whereof_o religious_a people_n reap_v another_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o business_n which_o they_o handle_v be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o good_a end_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v consist_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_o evil_a and_o defraud_v his_o master_n of_o his_o service_n as_o a_o naughty_a servant_n do_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o other_o use_n most_o of_o the_o work_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v of_o themselves_o do_v tend_v to_o god_n other_o may_v be_v easy_o guide_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o small_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o work_v god_n accept_v
praise_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o first_o he_o record_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n do_v forsake_v their_o possession_n and_o yeald-up_a the_o right_n of_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n world_n and_o forsake_v the_o city_n live_v solitary_o in_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n persuade_v themselves_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o inferior_a course_n of_o life_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n endeavour_v in_o that_o course_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o the_o aforesaid_a philo_n have_v say_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n disperse_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o egypt_n they_o abound_v in_o every_o prefectship_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n 6._o then_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o dwelling_n church_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o monastery_n where_o they_o remain_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o carry_v nothing_o in_o thither_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o corporal_a sustenance_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n whereby_o knowledge_n &_o devotion_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o bestow_v in_o exercise_n exercise_n for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o discourse_v upon_o they_o and_o handle_v their_o national_a philosophy_n allegorical_o for_o they_o make_v account_n that_o under_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v certain_a mystery_n of_o hide_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o they_o have_v also_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n leave_v many_o worthy_a monument_n after_o they_o in_o figure_n of_o thing_n allegorical_o deliver_v 7._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n continency_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o commentary_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o ghospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o many_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o that_o book_n of_o they_o of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v continency_n they_o place_v as_o the_o first_o foundation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o it_o they_o build_v other_o virtue_n none_o of_o they_o do_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o sunset_n for_o they_o make_v account_n that_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v supply_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o bestow_v the_o day_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o latter_a some_o of_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o three_o whole_a day_n as_o have_v a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o corporal_a sustenance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o over-ioy_v with_o the_o food_n of_o wisdom_n furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o document_n that_o they_o double_v this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o for_o six_o day_n together_o do_v hardly_o take_v any_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a woman_n among_o these_o people_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o they_o ancient_a virgin_n observe_v chastity_n not_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o vestal_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o attend_v diligent_o thereunto_o they_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v rather_o immortal_a child_n which_o a_o soul_n love_v god_n may_v of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o than_o any_o mortal_a offspring_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o say_v further_o how_o they_o meet_v in_o conversation_n together_o the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o what_o their_o exercise_n be_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o special_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sovereign_a passion_n in_o fast_v and_o watch_v by_o night_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o the_o foresay_a author_n have_v careful_o set_v down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v hitherto_o observe_v describe_v their_o exercise_n with_o the_o hymn_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v and_o how_o while_o one_o sing_v a_o verse_n the_o rest_n harken_v in_o silence_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n sing_v the_o clause_n thereof_o all_o together_o with_o he_o he_o add_v moreover_o how_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v commit_v do_v govern_v among_o they_o which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o full_o he_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a history_n of_o this_o author_n so_o eusebiâ—â—_n out_o of_o philo._n 8._o and_o doubtless_o religion_n continue_v the_o selfsame_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v not_o only_o in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o more_o for_o tertullian_n virg._n who_o live_v next_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o book_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o we_o find_v moreover_o to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n 17._o which_o ceremony_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o virgin_n accustom_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v solemn_o veil_v and_o consecrate_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a stromatum_fw-la and_o much_o use_v as_o in_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o stromata_fw-la in_o one_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o russinus_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o relate_v that_o s._n helen_n when_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seeke-out_a the_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n hierome_n find_v virgin_n there_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o special_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malcus_n who_o he_o know_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o himself_o be_v very_o young_a do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o monastery_n and_o father_n of_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o live_n of_o many_o brethren_n together_o final_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o certain_a mark_n or_o rather_o with_o most_o evident_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o course_n 9_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o religious_a people_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o selfsame_a which_o now_o be_v hold_v be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n &_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o philo_n but_o all_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n so_o as_o to_o go_v back_o from_o that_o state_n be_v
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o sufficient_a rent_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v six_o year_n and_o some_o month_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n adeodatus_n 7._o writer_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o adeodaâ—us_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n erasmus_n in_o mount_n caelius_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o be_v renown_v special_o for_o his_o meekness_n and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o despiser_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o he_o spend_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o in_o relieve_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v pope_n four_o year_n agatho_n 8._o two_o year_n after_o he_o agatho_n a_o sicilian_a bear_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n who_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a miracle_n among_o which_o that_o be_v rare_a boâ—h_o for_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o charity_n when_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v a_o leper_n who_o he_o meet_v he_o present_o also_o cure_v he_o and_o his_o constancy_n be_v no_o less_o in_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o gather_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o speedy_a condemn_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n in_o which_o his_o speedy_a course_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o more_o speedy_a death_n to_o wit_n after_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 2._o 9_o ten_o month_n after_o in_o which_o time_n leo_n the_o second_o sit_v benedict_n the_o second_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o rome_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v place_n without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o a_o glimpse_n then_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o rare_a virtue_n for_o he_o die_v after_o ten_o month_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o every_o body_n three_o 10._o there_o fâ—llowed_v he_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o one_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n after_o for_o so_o long_a the_o former_a hold_v that_o sea_n and_o do_v much_o good_a both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o build_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o in_o germany_n whether_o he_o send_v s._n boniface_n a_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o gentility_n out_o of_o that_o country_n with_o so_o much_o contentment_n that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o baptise_a they_o the_o sanctity_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n do_v chief_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o holy_a image_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o empire_n yet_o as_o none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n so_o none_o can_v be_v more_o meek_a and_o affable_a and_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o orphan_n and_o widow_n he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o people_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n almost_o eleven_o year_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o diverse_a other_o author_n relate_v that_o both_o these_o gregory_n be_v monk_n 11._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o 3_o stephen_n the_o three_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v bred-up_a from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n châ—â—sigonus_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v rare_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o join_v also_o practice_v therewithal_o be_v hold_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n stephen_n the_o second_o and_o paul_n and_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n thus_o furnish_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o he_o do_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o exemplar_n life_n and_o famous_a deed_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o he_o gather_v for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n thrust_v out_o one_o michael_n that_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n leave_v this_o world_n he_o leave_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o with_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_o â—_z paschalis_n the_o first_o by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o place_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n hold_v the_o place_n a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o year_n a_o man_n not_o only_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n which_o a_o body_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o a_o monk_n but_o for_o his_o courage_n which_o he_o show_v in_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v needs_o challenge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o pope_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o he_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o magnificent_a in_o building_n and_o adorn_v church_n 13._o four_o year_n after_o this_o paschalis_n â—_z gregory_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o some_o say_v of_o fossa-nova_a where_o many_o year_n after_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n die_v as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o this_o pope_n as_o all_o writer_n testify_v be_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n come_v over_o into_o sicily_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o island_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o authority_n the_o prince_n of_o corsica_n set_v upon_o part_n of_o africa_n force_v they_o to_o retire_v home_o again_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o and_o holy_o govern_v the_o sea_n sixteen_o year_n he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n 14._o four_o year_n again_o after_o this_o man_n decease_n 4._o leo_n the_o four_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o rome_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n &_o danger_n wherein_o italy_n then_o be_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o threaten_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n more_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o with_o lifting-up_a his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o another_o moses_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o yet_o afterward_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v the_o like_a incursion_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o two_o leo_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o sit_v only_o forty_o day_n who_o as_o trithemius_n report_v be_v also_o a_o religious_a man_n 16._o after_o he_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v the_o next_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n from_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o thousand_o after_o christ._n he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o floriac_n &_o first_o make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o then_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tâ—â—u_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aâ—â—eâ—_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâ—ple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâ—ld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
discourse_n with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o cassian_n ult._n who_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o hundred-fold_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o serve_v our_o saviour_n faithful_o most_o manifest_o come_v by_o that_o hundredfold_a grace_n by_o this_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o great_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o humane_a glory_n yet_o they_o be_v venerable_a even_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o persecution_n to_o all_o judge_n and_o people_n in_o authority_n though_o otherwise_o their_o meanne_n may_v have_v be_v perhaps_o contemptible_a even_o to_o people_n of_o inferior_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o servile_a condition_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o may_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abbot_n john_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o town_n call_v lycus_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o very_o mean_a parentage_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o admirable_a to_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n be_v terrible_a even_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v honour_n he_o as_o their_o master_n and_o crave_v answer_n from_o he_o from_o country_n afarre-of_a do_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o empire_n their_o safeguard_n and_o the_o event_n of_o war_n to_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n thus_o say_v cassian_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o man_n for_o when_o other_o be_v honour_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n the_o honour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o riches_n or_o their_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o commodity_n or_o reward_n which_o people_n hope_v from_o they_o but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o certain_o whatsoever_o respect_n be_v do_v they_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o kind_n there_o happen_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o john_n becanus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n becanus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o read_v a_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o pope_n palace_n every_o body_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o beside_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n resort_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o rise-up_a and_o stand_v bare_a as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o school_n to_o his_o chair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o continue_v notwithstanding_o his_o read_n and_o then_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v stir_v for_o he_o because_o before_o they_o say_v they_o honour_a virtue_n in_o he_o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_n but_o now_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v above_o he_o virtue_n 11._o true_a honour_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n suffer_v sometime_o by_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a report_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o happen_v not_o only_o by_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o oppose_v they_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n to_o increase_v our_o crown_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n who_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n as_o much_o and_o in_o his_o disciple_n all_o other_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o true_a servant_n must_v undergo_v the_o like_a 12._o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o dispose_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o state_n be_v apparent_a to_o most_o man_n and_o honour_v by_o they_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o will_v not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o be_v cross_v sometime_o to_o religious_a people_n to_o the_o end_n we_o and_o other_o may_v benefit_v ourselves_o by_o it_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v set_v religious_a people_n at_o naught_o no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o we_o if_o all_o shall_v love_v and_o cherish_v we_o it_o will_v also_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o one_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o temper_v both_o so_o that_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v maâ—ch_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o glory_n and_o ignobility_n by_o inâ—ainte_n &_o good_a report_n &_o we_o ourselves_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v aâ—_n seducer_n and_o yet_o people_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o arm_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o which_o we_o have_v save_v and_o prove_v remain_v undoubted_a that_o even_o the_o world_n do_v honour_v this_o state_n above_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lewis_n lewis_n son_n to_o king_n charles_n of_o france_n understand_v it_o well_o who_o we_o mention_v before_o for_o abandon_v the_o inheritance_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n as_o â—e_n have_v much_o and_o long_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o congratulate_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o day_n high_o honour_v the_o order_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o lewis_n reply_v yea_o rather_o i_o be_o this_o day_n more_o honour_v by_o this_o habit._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o occur_v therein_o by_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o long_a and_o laboursome_a peregrination_n to_o the_o desire_a land_n of_o promise_n god_n ancient_o show_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o this_o our_o happy_a state_n be_v so_o native_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o life_n by_o that_o admirable_a and_o famous_a work_n of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n that_o so_o far_o as_o carnal_a thing_n can_v express_v the_o spiritual_a &_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a declare_v the_o inward_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o natural_a of_o livelie_a colour_n which_o diverse_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o saint_n bernard_n do_v observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n canâ—_n discourse_v of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n &_o the_o fruit_n &_o substance_n have_v be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o us._n there_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n here_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o pharaoh_n here_o the_o devil_n be_v vaquish_v there_o pharaoh_n his_o chariot_n be_v overturn_v here_o carnal_a &_o secular_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wave_n these_o in_o tear_n they_o be_v brackish_a these_o be_v bitter_a and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n happen_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n they_o cry_v out_o let_v â—â—fly_o israel_n because_o god_n fight_v for_o thâ—m_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o leader_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o far_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o if_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n wherein_o by_o the_o
cheerful_a hart_n and_o countenance_n reginaldus_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o that_o often_o i_o have_v be_v grieve_v at_o hart_n that_o i_o live_v so_o easy_o and_o have_v think_v that_o i_o merit_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o be_v reginaldus_n his_o answer_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o all_o good_a religious_a people_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v will_v answer_v the_o same_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o complain_v grievous_o as_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a life_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o apply_v themselves_o religious_o to_o those_o course_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a eye_n measure_v all_o by_o sense_n seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o rigid_a of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n v._n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v within_o we_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o good_a end_n that_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a servant_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v at_o a_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unseemelie_a or_o more_o dangerous_a good_a then_o to_o let_v these_o our_o passion_n lose_v for_o casting-of_a the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o trail_n a_o man_n whither_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v rule_v they_o as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n do_v over-rule_v and_o endanger_v his_o rider_n rule_v for_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o beast_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v no_o government_n or_o wisdom_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o light_n or_o understanding_n as_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o beside_o the_o incommoditie_n that_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n will_v light_v present_o upon_o his_o face_n which_o be_v the_o beautiful_a part_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a toil_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o he_o to_o suffer_v that_o alteration_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o his_o limb_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n do_v happen_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v turn_v up-side_n down_o aristotle_n himself_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o 14._o and_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n vicious_a people_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a within_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o mind_n turmoil_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a faction_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n grieve_v at_o that_o which_o it_o want_v the_o other_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v &_o pull_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v all_o at_o once_o yet_o they_o present_o grieve_v because_o they_o do_v rejoice_v and_o their_o life_n be_v always_o full_a of_o repentance_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v continual_o hale_v and_o haunt_v with_o these_o turbulent_a affection_n as_o with_o so_o many_o fury_n be_v extreme_o unhappy_a so_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a within_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a peace_n which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n and_o lead_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v people_n what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eloquent_a among_o they_o though_o a_o heathen_a do_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n burn_v and_o rage_v with_o passionate_a affection_n mad_a with_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n tussal_n and_o the_o more_o profuse_o he_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o torment_v with_o fiery_a thirst_n after_o they_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n what_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o a_o light_a pin_n give_v himself_o to_o idle_a mirth_n and_o unconsiderable_a gesture_n be_v he_o not_o the_o more_o unhappy_a the_o more_o happy_a he_o think_v himself_o as_o these_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a creature_n so_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o fear_n do_v not_o fright_v who_o sorrow_n do_v not_o consume_v who_o passion_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o disquiet_v who_o vain_a mirth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v into_o languish_a pleasure_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o fortune_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n tolerable_a that_o can_v any_o way_n befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o move_v with_o disorder_a desire_n or_o set_v a-gog_n with_o some_o idle_a fancy_n of_o delight_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v he_o happy_a and_o if_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n why_o shall_v not_o virtue_n alone_o make_v we_o happy_a this_o be_v that_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_n 121._o of_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v other_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v his_o word_n upon_o another_o occasion_n say_v of_o he_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o these_o word_n be_v they_o not_o speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o by_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v 1.12_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o cretensian_a prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o we_o read_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a and_o give_v moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n vit._n as_o health_n and_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o our_o body_n feel_v insomuch_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v distemper_v we_o loathe_v the_o dainty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o mind_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o good_a temper_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v void_a of_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o itself_o pleasure_n if_o this_o health_n be_v want_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pleasure_n for_o though_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o delight_n some_o care_n or_o other_o some_o cross_a anxiety_n rush_v upon_o we_o will_v sudden_o dash_v it_o and_o amaze_v we_o as_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n unexpected_o they_o see_v themselves_o upon_o a_o rock_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o good_a order_n as_o when_o we_o recover_v of_o a_o sickness_n and_o our_o stomach_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o relish_v course_n bread_n &_o cheese_n and_o feed_v with_o delight_n upon_o such_o gross_a fare_n though_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o daynty_a fare_n that_o be_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o mind_n purge_v of_o evil_a humour_n he_o be_v always_o content_a even_o in_o great_a want_n thou_o will_v be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o thyself_o if_o thou_o once_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o upright_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a ordinary_a life_n will_v be_v as_o welcome_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v in_o office_n mind_n 4._o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o much_o happiness_n &_o so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v by_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o turbulent_a humour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o help_v religious_a discipline_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o first_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o as_o physician_n prescribe_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o breed_v ill_a humour_n in_o a_o man_n body_n so_o religion_n bar_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o disorder_n may_v rise_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v euang._n that_o all_o breach_n of_o charity_n grow_v upon_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o other_o take_v that_o from_o we_o which_o we_o love_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o whensoever_o we_o break_v
constant_o &_o with_o most_o fervour_n follow_v this_o course_n of_o life_n apollo_n palladius_n relate_v of_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a heremite_n that_o have_v five_o hundred_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o meet_v upon_o earth_n such_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n as_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemlie_o thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a 10._o that_o have_v such_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o infidel_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a christian_n may_v with_o reason_n be_v true_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o rejoice_v for_o if_o people_n that_o traffic_n in_o earthly_a thing_n rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o certain_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o perpetual_a gladness_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o say_v true_a 3._o for_o first_o in_o this_o state_n people_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n cheerful_a which_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o do_v much_o increase_v our_o joy_n if_o they_o happen_v cross_v as_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o hour_n a_o religious_a man_n do_v live_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o master_n or_o tutor_n that_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o without_o much_o adâ—e_n easy_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propension_n which_o it_o give_v to_o our_o will_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o this_o inclination_n or_o propension_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n whosoever_o go_v with_o it_o &_o obey_v it_o pop._n life_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v some_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o sil_n a_o man_n conscience_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o inward_a delight_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o what_o be_v delightful_a in_o thing_n present_a a_o board_n well_o furnish_v health_n of_o body_n riches_n but_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v bitter_a compare_v with_o that_o delight_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a hope_n 4._o and_o this_o contentment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o according_a to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o religion_n but_o bring_v many_o other_o pleasure_n with_o it_o which_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o in_o livelie_a colour_n spiritus_fw-la and_o say_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o with_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o a_o prince_n table_n royal_o setforth_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o choice_a meat_n and_o there_o they_o exult_v with_o a_o gladness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v near_o to_o express_v in_o word_n and_o with_o admirable_a satiety_n and_o contentment_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n melt_v with_o unconceavable_a heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o spouse_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n &_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o lightness_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n trouble_v they_o no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o al._n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v large_o of_o the_o best_a wine_n that_o be_v and_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o a_o holy_a drunkenness_n of_o divine_a mystery_n &_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o mourner_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n at_o stake_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v hide_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a within_o their_o bowel_n again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o far_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n through_o humility_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o make_v account_v they_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o low_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o sometime_o they_o resemble_v a_o stout_a warrior_n that_o gather_v his_o weapon_n to_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o field_n and_o valiant_o encounter_v his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o their_o soul_n repose_v in_o profound_a silence_n enjoy_v most_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a peace_n and_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o it_o final_o ofttimes_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n macarius_n 5._o how_o rare_a and_o admirable_a therefore_o must_v that_o course_n of_o life_n need_v be_v which_o swim_v in_o all_o these_o delight_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o joy_n after_o joy_n and_o contentment_n after_o contentment_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n with_o dish_n after_o dish_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n deserve_o admire_v in_o these_o word_n 20_o how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o these_o that_o send_v thou_o it_o be_v great_a but_o hide_v and_o know_v to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n that_o think_v that_o they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n provide_v well_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o buy_v this_o safety_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o excessive_a toil_n delightful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n have_v also_o pleasure_n with_o it_o and_o great_a pleasure_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o conformable_o thereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o repeat_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o more_o serious_o inculcate_v light_n say_v david_n arise_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o upright_o of_o hart_n 35.9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v true_a gladness_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o speech_n to_o my_o taw_n above_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o exultation_n and_o health_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o iust._n let_v the_o just_a make_v feast_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n that_o exult_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o but_o he_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n particular_o to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v drink_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torrent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o because_o the_o source_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o abundant_o from_o about_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n because_o they_o that_o be_v sill_v with_o these_o comfort_n like_o people_n that_o be_v drink_v have_v not_o only_o perfect_o drown_v and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o inward_o burn_v with_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o fervour_n 3_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o action_n which_o other_o perhaps_o may_v think_v foolish_a or_o impertinent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o desert_n thereof_o as_o delight_n and_o the_o solitude_n as_o a_o
he_o will_v within_o less_o than_o four_o day_n his_o soul_n find_v no_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o largeness_n he_o return_v to_o s._n francis_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o some_o certain_a abode_n because_o in_o that_o free_a and_o loose_a obedience_n he_o have_v no_o contentment_n at_o al._n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brother_n chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o solace_n of_o another_o nature_n ground_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a brother_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o sense_n &_o be_v take_v in_o see_v speak_v &_o hear_v &_o consequent_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o more_o universal_a &_o a_o man_n need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v in_o regard_n it_o involve_v not_o one_o but_o many_o comfort_n delightful_a for_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v love_v be_v of_o itself_o excessive_a please_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n to_o conceive_v it_o nature_n itself_o show_v it_o by_o the_o in_o breed_v propension_n and_o desire_n which_o it_o have_v of_o company_n and_o hatred_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n to_o choose_v will_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o be_v bind_v withal_o to_o love_v no_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v love_v of_o any_o so_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o cleave_v of_o man_n to_o other_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o aristotle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1._o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o friendship_n be_v so_o please_a because_o it_o consort_v with_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n whether_o they_o be_v wild_a or_o tame_a take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n to_o be_v with_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o company_n of_o other_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v most_o happy_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n both_o aristotle_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n do_v derive_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o friendship_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n though_o this_o be_v something_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_v to_o which_o purpose_n laertius_n record_v that_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v friendship_n the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o perhaps_o aristotle_n take_v from_o socrates_n friend_n who_o as_o the_o same_o laertius_n report_v have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o no_o freehold_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n nor_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v man_n so_o much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v we_o may_v easy_o also_o discover_v how_o far_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a conversation_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o how_o much_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o both_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o body_n as_o nothing_o more_o 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v world_n that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o true_a friend_n which_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o or_o four_o couple_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o so_o many_o age_n such_o as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n themselves_o do_v envy_v how_o far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o happy_a be_v religion_n where_o we_o find_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o man_n so_o entire_o link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v so_o many_o person_n so_o many_o unseparable_a companion_n so_o many_o bosome-friend_n so_o many_o love_a brethren_n both_o in_o hart_n &_o effect_n and_o name_n if_o we_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v friendship_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o this_o world_n any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o they_o that_o love_n for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n love_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o themselves_o and_o such_o love_n can_v be_v call_v friendship_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o love_v our_o land_n &_o our_o cattle_n or_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o love_v a_o physician_n or_o a_o mariner_n when_o we_o have_v use_v of_o they_o 4._o or_o a_o common_a leaster_n for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o his_o wit_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o true_a friendship_n be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o string_n be_v the_o only_o solid_a and_o constant_a friendship_n aristotle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n convince_v that_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v rare_a except_o it_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o love_n and_o conjunction_n but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o have_v so_o perfect_a friendship_n among_o they_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v very_o many_o pleasure_n 4._o another_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n be_v likeness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o win_v man_n affection_n by_o how_o much_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v greedy_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o extreme_o passionate_a where_o it_o find_v that_o sympathy_n and_o similitude_n which_o among_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n as_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o christian_n but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o project_n and_o intention_n in_o their_o endeavour_n order_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n which_o must_v needs_o wonderful_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o love_v the_o more_o ardent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o as_o every_o body_n take_v delight_n to_o live_v and_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v true_o weary_a of_o himself_o so_o the_o more_o inward_a our_o affection_n be_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o the_o near_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o union_n with_o ourselves_o the_o more_o delightful_a they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n as_o we_o experience_v it_o in_o our_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n love_v they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o deform_v love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o what_o height_n will_v this_o pleasure_n rise_v where_o virtue_n meet_v with_o this_o link_n of_o friendship_n for_o virtue_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o love_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v or_o perhaps_o be_v once_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o perceive_v any_o inkling_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o it_o silent_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o make_v stranger_n friend_n how_o much_o easy_a and_o more_o inward_o will_v it_o bind_v those_o unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o of_o who_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o familiar_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n take_v pleasure_n in_o hunt_v and_o horserace_n and_o gallant_a apparel_n and_o in_o their_o building_n and_o in_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o a_o soul_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o ample_a return_n also_o of_o love_n for_o love_n plato_n say_v true_o and_o elegant_o that_o if_o virtue_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n offiâ—_n it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o people_n towards_o it_o but_o in_o religion_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o see_v it_o for_o as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o it_o make_v and_o so_o clear_o
give_v special_a advice_n to_o root_v out_o this_o common_a error_n which_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o man_n who_o because_o they_o make_v account_v that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o do_v what_o they_o list_v will_v have_v every_o body_n live_v as_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n because_o to_o live_v according_a to_o law_n be_v not_o slavery_n but_o safety_n 3._o plutarch_n audiâ—_n a_o excellent_a moralist_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o that_o of_o child_n come_v to_o man_n estate_n if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v aught_o to_o make_v account_n that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o but_o change_v their_o tutor_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o man_n tutor_n who_o they_o hire_v before_o with_o wage_n or_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n they_o have_v now_o a_o divine_a governor_n of_o their_o life_n to_o wit_n reason_n and_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o only_o freeman_n for_o they_o only_o live_v as_o they_o list_v who_o have_v learned_a to_o desire_v what_o they_o ought_v unreasonable_a thought_n and_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o false_a liberty_n and_o bring_v much_o repentance_n 4_o see_v therefore_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v discover_v thus_o much_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o dive_v into_o do_v lead_v we_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o superior_a he_o may_v lawful_o live_v as_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o pleasant_a life_n and_o without_o it_o be_v miserable_a but_o see_v we_o have_v god_n above_o we_o who_o create_v we_o and_o to_o who_o consequent_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v subject_a our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n lead_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o so_o sovereign_a a_o deity_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n under_o he_o 12._o s._n augustin_n teach_v this_o express_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o ground_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o which_o precept_n say_v s._n augustin_n obedience_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o which_o virtue_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o beneficial_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o do_v a_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v freedom_n what_o freedom_n have_v man_n if_o he_o be_v tie_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o freedom_n not_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n but_o voluntary_o to_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n voluntary_o to_o perform_v it_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o brute_n beast_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n direction_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o they_o can_v voluntary_o apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v it_o which_o make_v also_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o merit_n nor_o reward_n 6._o this_o persuasion_n therefore_o and_o desire_v of_o be_v master_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lord_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n other_o be_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a whether_o god_n govern_v be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o substitute_n special_o see_v he_o always_o govern_v we_o so_o by_o other_o as_o himself_o also_o assist_v and_o direct_v both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o we_o see_v in_o city_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o labour_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o they_o whether_o he_o deliver_v his_o command_n in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o light_a proceed_n from_o god_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o man_n in_o place_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o can_v be_v payneful_a or_o troublesome_a but_o must_v necessary_o be_v both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o reflect_v 〈…〉_z what_o it_o be_v that_o cast_v this_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o confound_v servile_a obedience_n or_o subjection_n with_o this_o which_o be_v honourable_a and_o free_a draw_v into_o error_n by_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o resemblance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o main_n distance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o may_v take_v our_o information_n from_o aristotle_n 4._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n one_o of_o a_o domineer_a fashion_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o humour_n aim_v chief_o &_o direct_o at_o his_o own_o benefit_n &_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o accidental_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n redound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o other_o be_v oeconomical_a as_o a_o father_n govern_v his_o child_n a_o man_n his_o wife_n in_o which_o contrariwise_o the_o superior_a attend_v direct_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o to_o his_o own_o accidental_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o selfsame_a be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o pilot_n as_o such_o do_v first_o &_o chief_o take_v care_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o passenger_n repub_fw-la and_o of_o his_o own_o accidental_o because_o he_o be_v also_o a_o passenger_n these_o be_v aristotle_n own_o word_n and_o plato_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n of_o a_o commonweal_n as_o a_o shepherd_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n attend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o business_n be_v to_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n be_v right_o order_v so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o man_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v under_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n a_o religious_a state_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v oeconomical_a 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o not_o only_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o religious_a people_n but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n not_o of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o power_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a but_o you_o not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o 6._o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n as_o the_o waiter_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n this_o be_v the_o form_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n domineer_a be_v forbid_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o minister_v and_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n who_o present_o add_v 1._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o other_o place_n liken_v this_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o a_o tutor_n for_o the_o farm_n say_v he_o be_v under_o the_o steward_n and_o the_o yong-maister_n under_o his_o tutor_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o steward_n lord_n of_o the_o farm_n nor_o the_o tutor_n master_n of_o his_o master_n and_o add_v be_v thou_o therefore_o over_o other_o so_o as_o to_o provide_v to_o advise_v to_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v be_v over_o other_o to_o benefit_v other_o be_v over_o other_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n who_o the_o master_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n
freedom_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n assist_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v they_o no_o body_n to_o forbid_v they_o no_o body_n to_o interrupt_v they_o so_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hound_n that_o be_v â—aâ—er_o upon_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o the_o game_n the_o religious_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o leash_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o secular_a people_n run_v at_o large_a &_o instant_o make_v after_o the_o game_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n these_o argument_n have_v to_o weaken_v so_o great_a a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o charity_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v order_v charity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o order_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o some_o other_o affection_n that_o putteth-on_a the_o mask_n of_o charity_n order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n every_o one_o be_v first_o careful_a of_o himself_o &_o prefer_v his_o own_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o good_a of_o whosoever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o all_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o particular_a prove_v it_o by_o this_o solid_a &_o substantial_a argument_n bâ—cause_fw-mi charity_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o after_o god_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o good_a for_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o companion_n in_o that_o participation_n perfection_n and_o consequent_o as_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o union_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v such_o a_o goâ—d_n be_v a_o near_o and_o dear_a ground_n of_o love_n then_o that_o a_o other_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o follow_v also_o true_o &_o necessary_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o abide_v the_o least_o loss_n or_o impayr_v of_o charity_n for_o a_o other_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v issue_v out_o of_o ice_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o 3._o if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o &_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o but_o that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o absolute_a course_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o furnish_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o any_o secular_a state_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a state_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v detriment_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v 16.26_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a gain_n s._n bernard_n do_v direct_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v whole_o entry_n body_n be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o i_o commend_v thy_o fâ—ee_a naâ—uâ—e_n but_o upon_o condition_n it_o be_v full_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a if_o thou_o shutout_a thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o thy_o courtesy_n may_v be_v fall_n &_o i_o let_v the_o bosom_n choose_v i_o which_o receive_v all_o embrace_v thyself_o within_o itself_o otherwise_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o gain_v all_o &_o lose_v thyself_o aloâ—â—_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n conclude_v pleasant_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o thou_o than_o the_o only_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n 4._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n draw_v these_o two_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o 3._o first_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o any_o secular_a people_n world_n for_o sail_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o selfsame_a wave_n of_o these_o present_a allurement_n &_o bait_n of_o honour_n &_o riches_n and_o beauty_n beat_v continual_o upon_o their_o eye_n &_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o rare_a thing_n always_o to_o resist_v &_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o always_o to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o assault_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o suffer_v lâ—sse_n &_o detriment_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n &_o perfection_n because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o obedience_n &_o other_o such_o unspeakable_a treasure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v common_a to_o every_o ordinary_a body_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o gain_n with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n &_o have_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n 29.27_o advise_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n recover_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o virtue_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o that_o be_v thou_o fail_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sall_v both_o hurt_v himself_o &_o can_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v fall_v 5._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o the_o other_o virgin_n beg_v oil_n of_o they_o 25.9_o they_o answer_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o &_o you_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o say_v s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n apply_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o among_o many_o other_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o he_o fall_v also_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o benefit_v other_o with_o his_o own_o loss_n because_o charity_n as_o he_o speak_v wâ—â—_n abound_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v have_v abundance_n for_o other_o it_o reserve_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o want_v 18_o that_o no_o man_n may_v want_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o again_o i_o make_v account_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o degree_n of_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o degree_n 30._o which_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o say_v have_v mercy_n of_o hy_z own_o soul_n please_v god_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o upon_o supposition_n that_o though_o a_o secular_a life_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o yet_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o in_o religion_n we_o may_v reap_v more_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o other_o what_o if_o we_o add_v now_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v plain_o con_v vince_v it_o discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a help_n which_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v afford_v 〈…〉_z good_a of_o â—ur_n neighbour_n the_o sum_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o that_o god_n only_a 〈◊〉_d
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
reason_n which_o he_o give_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o soul_n become_v like_o the_o business_n which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v whole_o configure_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o outward_o it_o do_v and_o no_o wonder_n see_v there_o be_v such_o affinity_n betwixt_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n must_v needs_o move_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o cost_n by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n do_v make_v much_o more_o impression_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o our_o thought_n offer_v unto_o it_o though_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o proper_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o which_o if_o we_o consider_v effect_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o affection_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n retain_v they_o and_o he_o that_o part_n with_o they_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o effect_n the_o former_a row_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o consequent_o rid_v less_o ground_n go_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n be_v much_o more_o tire_v with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v downward_o again_o and_o most_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n almost_o find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o so_o continual_a a_o combat_n and_o bear_v up_o against_o so_o many_o rub_v and_o encounter_n the_o other_o sail_v with_o wind_n in_o poop_n nothing_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n help_v he_o all_o further_a he_o the_o place_n the_o state_n his_o companion_n his_o employment_n his_o intention_n all_o his_o thought_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v 12._o s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o confident_a humour_n &_o think_v they_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v their_o land_n and_o good_n determine_v the_o cause_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v umpire_n on_o both_o side_n &_o give_v the_o other_o party_n a_o check_n in_o these_o word_n many_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o a_o unperfect_a quiet_a 14_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o brangling_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n they_o covet_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a contemplation_n but_o yet_o forsake_v not_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n with_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o so_o ofttimes_o while_o they_o lawful_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o unlawful_a contention_n of_o the_o world_n &_o desire_v careful_o to_o preserve_v their_o earthly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o quiet_a of_o mind_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o &_o labour_v with_o continual_a forecast_n to_o save_v their_o flit_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n come_v to_o naught_o because_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o truth_n the_o thorn_n overcharge_v the_o seed_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_n 8.14_o &_o the_o busy_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o world_n perfect_o they_o walk_v stumble_v on_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o go_n that_o they_o can_v go_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a on_o our_o side_n and_o particular_o where_o still_v all_o earthly_a thing_n a_o flit_a substance_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o either_o flit_a from_o one_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o or_o run_v to_o decay_n and_o consequent_o they_o ask_v so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o attention_n to_o preserve_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o while_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v busy_v in_o it_o what_o time_n or_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o now_o whereas_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o worldly_a possession_n us._n and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o much_o mistake_v not_o only_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v thing_n right_a for_o we_o see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n how_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o think_v of_o it_o mere_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o be_v ofttimes_o most_o entangle_v when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o at_o liberty_n for_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v secret_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bed_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v and_o with_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o find_v it_o not_o till_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rise_v so_o the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n creep_v so_o covert_o into_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o still_o at_o liberty_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o fetter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v enthral_v we_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o when_o death_n or_o chance_n must_v part_v us._n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a witness_n of_o this_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o s._n gregory_n who_o deliver_v it_o both_o upon_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 14._o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v be_v even_o then_o lay_v open_a unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n but_o my_o wont_a custom_n have_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o change_v my_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v moral_n and_o while_o my_o mind_n do_v yet_o urge_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n many_o thing_n begin_v to_o rise_v against_o i_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o i_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o affection_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o s._n gregory_n in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n then_o of_o adversity_n for_o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v held-on_a in_o please_a business_n it_o willing_o sometime_o lean_v to_o exterior_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o ofttimes_o a_o secret_a thought_n do_v so_o mislead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v it_o know_v not_o how_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n &_o mean_n to_o perfection_n in_o regard_n it_o free_v the_o passage_n of_o all_o encumbrance_n which_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n desire_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n stop-up_a our_o way_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o in_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o want_v no_o small_a spiritual_a ornament_n &_o enrichment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o abnegation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n a_o point_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o proper_o euangelical_n wil._n for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o list_v may_v often_o even_o in_o good_a work_n mingle_v much_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o prayer_n in_o almes-giving_a and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o mingle_v of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o he_o leese_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o purchase_v by_o whole_o unue_v ourselves_o and_o entire_o casting-of_a our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o whole_a life-time_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n nor_o purchase_v but_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 16._o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o world_n the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o aim_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a say_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o sound_v big_a as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o practice_n all_o that_o imagination_n of_o
to_o fright_v we_o as_o that_o other_o promise_n encourage_v we_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v abound_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o enrich_v and_o fill_v those_o that_o be_v full_a and_o rich_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v say_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n 25.29_o that_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v heap_v so_o much_o wealth_n lose_v it_o not_o but_o be_v still_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o former_o they_o have_v as_o ofttimes_o we_o see_v gamester_n lose_v more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n and_o they_o that_o go_v to_o law_n the_o more_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v and_o the_o more_o money_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o it_o the_o more_o hot_a they_o be_v upon_o spend_v 4._o final_o that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o perfection_n be_v considerable_a also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o so_o require_v at_o religious_a man_n hand_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o fright_v with_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o religion_n mistake_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v but_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o still_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v instant_o learned_a instant_o excellent_a at_o his_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o it_o and_o the_o selfsame_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o virtue_n but_o with_o convenient_a care_n and_o diligence_n labour_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o imperfect_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o those_o very_a step_n as_o short_a as_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o daily_o near_a and_o near_o to_o god_n 5._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v perfection_n that_o god_n deal_v not_o sâ—uerely_o and_o rigid_o with_o religious_a people_n but_o rather_o gentle_o and_o sweet_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overchar_n 〈…〉_z they_o as_o he_o lay_v rather_o less_o upon_o they_o theâ—â—hey_n be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a 〈…〉_z fear_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o liken_v he_o to_o that_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o excuse_v his_o lazine_n to_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v afraid_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n thou_o reape_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v 25._o where_o thou_o have_v not_o scatter_v a_o allegation_n both_o false_a and_o impious_a for_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o demand_v more_o than_o he_o give_v as_o he_o require_v far_o less_o and_o the_o man_n be_v just_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o master_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n god_n for_o if_o he_o think_v he_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o severe_a it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a and_o active_a in_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o for_o first_o they_o err_v in_o think_v so_o unworthy_o of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o cast_v so_o grievous_a a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o they_o make_v he_o they_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o gift_n be_v never_o to_o our_o ruin_n but_o for_o our_o great_a benefit_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o he_o first_o voluntary_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o with_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a hand_n second_o if_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v if_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o vocation_n they_o make_v less_o profit_n of_o it_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_n if_o they_o reject_v the_o vocation_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v account_v among_o the_o gift_n see_v it_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v such_o a_o offer_n do_v not_o only_o wrap-up_a his_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n kercher_n or_o dig_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_z which_o be_v worse_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o and_o also_o of_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n lay_v upon_o that_o lazy_a servant_n lie_v hand_n and_o foot_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n great_a 6._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v here_o answer_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o perhaps_o stagger_v a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o their_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n put_v the_o question_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n of_o like_a consideration_n mor._n when_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sin_v and_o when_o he_o that_o have_v once_o whole_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o same_o height_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v not_o harm_v alike_o thou_o deceave_v thyself_o mighty_o and_o mistake_v the_o matter_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o secular_a man_n another_o of_o monk_n and_o follow_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a with_o many_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o that_o a_o secular_a man_n and_o a_o monk_n be_v both_o equal_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o their_o life_n and_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v shall_v receive_v harm_n alike_o i_o think_v no_o man_n now_o though_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o contentious_a will_v deny_v mor._n 7._o s._n thomas_n canvas_v this_o selfsame_a question_n and_o dispute_v it_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o school_n in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n show_v that_o set_v aside_o sin_n of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o their_o vow_n all_o other_o sin_n venial_a or_o mortal_a be_v rather_o less_o in_o religious_a people_n mor._n than_o great_a and_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v it_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o because_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n as_o usual_o those_o do_v which_o secular_a people_n commit_v but_o of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o great_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v less_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o happen_v seldom_o and_o when_o they_o happen_v the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o they_o second_o because_o whatsoever_o evil_a they_o commit_v it_o be_v easy_a drown_v in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v and_o their_o good_a deed_n plead_v for_o more_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v always_o more_o inclinable_a to_o mercy_n than_o one_o fact_n can_v exasperate_v he_o against_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o king_n josaphat_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 19.2_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o thou_o deserue_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o good_a work_n have_v be_v sound_a in_o thou_o three_o as_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o long_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v so_o careless_o cast_v himself_o away_o and_o plunge_v himself_o so_o deep_o into_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o never_o know_v what_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o uglines_n of_o sin_n mean_v 8._o for_o even_o speak_v of_o our_o body_n when_o a_o man_n come_v by_o a_o fall_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o fall_v by_o chance_n when_o his_o foot_n slip_v and_o in_o cast_v a_o man_n self_n headlong_o down_o for_o the_o first_o help_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o rise_v present_o again_o the_o other_o crush_v himself_o far_o more_o and_o think_v not_o
because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o much_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v style_v all_o fair_a 4._o and_o all_o of_o it_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a in_o it_o and_o more_o that_o walk_v the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n than_o the_o narrow_a how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a order_n the_o like_a honour_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a among_o they_o and_o so_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a 7._o and_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o institute_n few_o we_o may_v clear_v they_o upon_o a_o other_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o blemish_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o it_o be_v abundant_o stricken-out_a by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o do_v not_o say_v s._n hierome_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o judas_n deny_v but_o look_v upon_o paul_n confess_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o more_o animate_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o paul_n 34._o then_o to_o be_v discomfort_a with_o one_o judas_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n answer_v those_o that_o carp_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o ult._n that_o have_v undertooken_v it_o be_v afterward_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a matter_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n some_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o it_o some_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o it_o as_o to_o forgo_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o fear_n but_o rather_o confident_o venture_v upon_o so_o profitable_a a_o navigation_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o continency_n with_o christ_n our_o pilot_n shipâ—rack_n with_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n for_o neither_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n do_v abandon_v that_o course_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o sometime_o some_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v one_o that_o have_v always_o live_v well_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o one_o fault_n into_o which_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n take_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a course_n for_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hain_n we_o matter_n to_o sin_v once_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n thou_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abstain_v from_o those_o more_o sublime_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o how_o far_o worse_a state_n be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o vice_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n from_o god_n 18.7_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v and_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o live_v 〈…〉_z and_o what_o himself_o be_v make_v of_o see_v he_o admire_v it_o so_o much_o in_o other_o whereupon_o cassian_n have_v relate_v the_o memorable_a patience_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n by_o a_o other_o monk_n voluntary_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v innocent_a conclude_v his_o narration_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n 16_o there_o lie_v lurk_v some_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a because_o while_o we_o be_v tread_v and_o bruise_a in_o the_o floor_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o the_o choice_a wheat_n chaff_n shall_v be_v mingle_v which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a â—ire_n final_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o the_o archangel_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n a_o nicolas_n broacher_n of_o a_o abominable_a heresy_n among_o the_o choose_a deacon_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v mingle_v among_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v that_o in_o a_o house_n of_o that_o holiness_n in_o a_o age_n so_o full_o of_o fervour_n there_o be_v some_o one_o find_v so_o wicked_o malicious_a against_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o accuse_v he_o false_o in_o that_o manner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v as_o much_o edifyed_a at_o the_o humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o abide_v the_o disgrace_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o to_o beare-out_a with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a storm_n of_o this_o infamy_n be_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o simplicity_n of_o this_o saint_n much_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o sinner_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a monastery_n there_o be_v this_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o lâ—â—d_n live_v worthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o vocation_n what_o perverseness_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o take_v exception_n upon_o one_o man_n misbehaviour_n then_o to_o commâ—nd_v and_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o course_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o 9_o at_o bona_n in_o s._n augustin_n monastery_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o a_o couple_n one_o charâ—ing_v another_o with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n paphnutius_fw-la so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o enormous_a fact_n or_o of_o a_o horrible_a lie_n the_o people_n that_o have_v â—ot_n the_o voice_n of_o it_o begin_v much_o to_o admire_v and_o complain_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n write_v a_o notable_a letter_n unto_o they_o first_o reprehend_v they_o for_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o all_o religious_a because_o of_o one_o man_n fact_n and_o second_o he_o say_v aâ—_n cassâ—an_n a_o little_a before_o â—â—_z that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o no_o news_n for_o some_o such_o thing_n sometime_o to_o happen_v among_o such_o man_n what_o do_v these_o people_n say_v s._n augustin_n strive_v for_o and_o what_o do_v they_o aim_v at_o but_o whensoever_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o nunnefalle_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v such_o though_o all_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o wife_n be_v find_v in_o adultery_n they_o neither_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n nor_o accuse_v their_o own_o mother_n but_o when_o either_o a_o false_a imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o holy_a name_n or_o some_o true_a crime_n of_o they_o discover_v they_o urge_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o they_o glory_n to_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o al._n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o vigilant_a soever_o the_o order_n of_o my_o house_n be_v i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o live_v among_o man_n 9_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n where_o among_o eight_o person_n one_o be_v a_o reprobate_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n 10_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n to_o who_o of_o the_o two_o twin_n it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o love_v jacob_n 15._o but_o esau_n i_o hate_v or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n where_o the_o son_n defile_v by_o incest_n the_o bed_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o sister_n who_o other_o son_n rebel_v against_o so_o holy_a a_o meekness_n of_o his_o father_n or_o better_a than_o the_o company_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v where_o the_o eleven_o good_a tolerate_v the_o perfidious_a thieve_a judas_n or_o final_o better_a than_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n fel._n and_o in_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o plead_v strong_o for_o religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a though_o we_o be_v
sorry_a say_v he_o for_o some_o dross_n that_o come_v off_o we_o have_v comfort_n of_o more_o ornament_n that_o remain_v do_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o scum_n that_o offend_v your_o eye_n loathe_v the_o oyle-presses_a which_o fill_n the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o bright_a shine_a oil_n he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o example_n of_o religious_a people_n 10._o final_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o object_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v some_o right_n to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o live_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v exchange_v this_o our_o life_n with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v secular_a people_n that_o make_v this_o business_n and_o all_o this_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o their_o life_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n see_v they_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o state_n before_o a_o religious_a state_n find_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o often_o that_o virtue_n be_v so_o scarce_o among_o they_o that_o their_o reward_n and_o desert_n be_v so_o short_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselmâ—_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n also_o there_o be_v danger_n o_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v what_o he_o say_v o_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o reasonable_a counsel_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n every_o where_o therefore_o choose_v to_o say_v where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a final_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n only_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n a_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forgo_v his_o purpose_n before_o the_o end_n either_o must_v not_o expect_v salvation_n or_o his_o salvation_n will_v be_v doubtful_a or_o less_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n xxvi_o some_o object_n sometime_o against_o religous_a course_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wellnigh_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n because_o if_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dispeople_v for_o want_v of_o posterity_n objection_n this_o be_v no_o new_a objection_n but_o advance_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o canuass_v many_o age_n past_a for_o s._n augustin_n propound_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v some_o that_o mutter_v 10._o what_o and_o if_o all_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n how_o shall_v mankind_n subsist_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o heap_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o all_o shall_v follow_v that_o good_a 15_o say_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n at_o all_o all_o thing_n will_v perish_v city_n family_n land_n trade_n cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o when_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a army_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o rout_n so_o if_o you_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v preserve_v &_o consequent_o this_o counsel_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o innumerable_a calamity_n 2._o this_o objection_n therefore_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o ago_o strangle_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o will_v to_o god_n all_o will_v do_v so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o soon_o fill_v single_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hasten_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v which_o we_o daily_o beg_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v alin_n al_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v subject_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 15.28_o then_o to_o prolong_v our_o life_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fal-out_a as_o s._n augustin_n wish_v that_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o chaste_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_n and_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o better_a end_n then_o if_o general_o all_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n 〈…〉_z 3._o s._n hierome_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o all_o be_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o it_o be_v â—ard_v which_o answer_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n â—â—_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n other_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o call_n but_o charm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v get_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v final_o other_o upon_o other_o motive_n &_o hindrance_n be_v so_o hold_v back_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v 13_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o do_v find_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o way_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v insomuch_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowne_n of_o it_o all_o secular_a way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o to_o have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o attend_v to_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o his_o will_n be_v this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v last_v which_o providence_n of_o his_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o preserve_v every_o thing_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o misdoubt_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v mankind_n 4._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o people_n soul_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o that_o mankind_n fall_v not_o to_o decay_v which_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o lay_z aside_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o common_a good_a but_o to_o colour_v their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o tell_v we_o withal_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o marriage_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o propagate_v mankind_n because_o the_o party_n be_v often_o barren_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o god_n can_v multiply_v man_n as_o he_o think_v good_a then_o he_o show_v nâ—w_o how_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o other_o to_o extinguish_v natural_a lust_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o first_o now_o cease_v see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o overcharge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o lust_n be_v far_o more_o perfect_o extinguish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n then_o by_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
seed_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v refresh_v by_o reward_n of_o just_a recompense_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 23._o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o if_o the_o resolution_n of_o follow_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v to_o come_v of_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o come_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n doubtless_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o frailty_n &_o inconstancy_n but_o see_v it_o come_v so_o from_o god_n that_o on_o our_o part_n it_o require_v no_o desert_n but_o give_v we_o all_o the_o desert_n we_o have_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o it_o always_o ever_o after_o work_v it_o preserve_v us._n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o above_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a hand_n â—_o when_o for_o fear_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v this_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n for_o this_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a body_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n when_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v always_o bear_v downward_o to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n break_v through_o all_o these_o wicked_a inclination_n &_o walk_v above_o they_o as_o a_o body_n above_o the_o water_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o by_o it_o give_v we_o the_o like_a admirable_a power_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o &_o as_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n last_v so_o long_o we_o remain_v with_o this_o power_n &_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o selfsame_a facility_n &_o agility_n as_o we_o do_v at_o first_o how_o come_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o voice_n to_o decay_v sometime_o in_o we_o &_o to_o grow_v faint_a by_o diffidence_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o peter_n when_o let_v our_o thought_n run_v more_o upon_o the_o wind_n &_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n &_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o rush-in_a upon_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o and_o by_o fear_v sink_n yet_o if_o sometime_o through_o frailty_n we_o chance_v thus_o to_o stagger_v we_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o present_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n will_v instant_o hold_v we_o up_o b._n and_o stay_v we_o &_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v we_o to_o wâ—l_v will_v give_v we_o also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_v our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n chap._n xxxiii_o as_o in_o war_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n to_o be_v ask_v truce_n &_o in_o every_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v whole_o avoid_v delay_n we_o labour_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a trick_n among_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o can_v whole_o remove_v people_n from_o their_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o pretend_v diverse_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v delay_v their_o entrance_n to_o some_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o not_o ripe_a yet_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n other_o he_o persuade_v that_o they_o must_v take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n ask_v advice_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o strength_n some_o experience_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v their_o way_n for_o great_a &_o hard_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n &_o reason_n these_o pretence_n have_v 2._o and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o age_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n youth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a age_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n of_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v carry_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o insinuate_v what_o commodity_n come_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sâ—_n say_v he_o solitary_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v lift_v himself_o above_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o s._n thomas_n interprete_v be_v that_o they_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n lift_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n &_o to_o better_a effect_n above_o their_o nature_n &_o natural_a inclination_n &_o lead_v a_o most_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o trouble_n and_o strengthen_v this_o his_o explication_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n anselm_n who_o liken_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n from_o their_o childhood_n anselm_n to_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v in_o elder_a year_n to_o man_n 3._o the_o commodity_n of_o enter_v in_o our_o youth_n be_v these_o first_o youth_n be_v natural_o unprovident_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n pliable_a as_o wax_v to_o whatsoever_o vice_n if_o we_o pass_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o world_n amid_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n learn_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o many_o error_n which_o will_v afterward_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v as_o so_o many_o wound_n make_v we_o run_v the_o slow_a &_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o spiritual_a course_n we_o shall_v undertake_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o life_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prevent_v those_o danger_n and_o misfortune_n 4._o second_o youth_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v good_a impression_n &_o be_v most_o disciplinable_a while_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o white_a paper_n fit_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o a_o body_n will_v write_v in_o it_o or_o like_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o a_o man_n may_v bend_v &_o lead_v which_o way_n he_o wil._n and_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o for_o example_n in_o most_o beast_n as_o in_o horse_n and_o dog_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n if_o we_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o be_v young_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o if_o we_o let_v that_o time_n pass_v they_o grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o time_n with_o man_n be_v in_o season_n for_o virtue_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o facility_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o nimbleness_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o certain_o fair_a great_a in_o that_o tender_a age_n before_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o vice_n and_o vanity_n learn_v 5._o three_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o our_o youth_n stick_v fast_o by_o we_o and_o can_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v bâ—tted_v out_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o raâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o unwrought_a mind_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o new_a earthen_a vessel_n keepeâ—_n along_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—nel_n with_o which_o first_o it_o be_v seasoneâ—_n aristotle_n also_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v much_o import_n what_o custom_n a_o man_n take_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o first_o thing_n do_v ever_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o prejudicate_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o order_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n well_o govern_v all_o obseene_a thing_n be_v put_v aside_o from_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n which_o care_n can_v never_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o in_o religion_n
be_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o alone_o can_v never_o move_v we_o so_o effectual_o unless_o god_n do_v inward_o draw_v we_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n ever_o come_v from_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o that_o his_o only_o authority_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o we_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o as_o cassian_n write_v whereas_o our_o thought_n rise_v from_o three_o head_n or_o fountain_n â—â—_o to_o wiâ—_n either_o from_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o thought_n of_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n of_o forego_v our_o freedom_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n can_v be_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o nature_n do_v abhor_v and_o shanne_v all_o austerity_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o obedience_n with_o the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o than_o these_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v move_v we_o to_o any_o particular_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o great_a faith_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o or_o to_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n no_o more_o than_o ice_n can_v be_v cause_n of_o fire_n or_o fire_n of_o ice_n much_o less_o can_v he_o move_v we_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o virtue_n if_o any_o body_n fear_n 11.15_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o for_o some_o sleight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o work_v we_o some_o great_a mischief_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n much_o like_a to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o absurd_o and_o impious_o object_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o satan_n can_v divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o thrust_v sin_n out_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n not_o so_o little_o skill_v in_o this_o war_n against_o soul_n as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o prev_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o save_v itself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o hold_n and_o a_o place_n which_o do_v so_o much_o annoy_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n upon_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o afterward_o with_o great_a gain_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a fear_n and_o of_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o the_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o remain_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 11.15_o 12._o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o some_o fail_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o eveâ—_o s._n thomas_n shall_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o because_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n which_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reject_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o so_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o s._n thomas_n conclude_v that_o the_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d of_o enter_v into_o religion_n need_v no_o probation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o who_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o motion_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v admit_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o tend_v whole_o to_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n 13._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agree_v that_o these_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a thought_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n but_o of_o the_o sole_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n it_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o demur_n in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o follow_v evident_o that_o long_a consultation_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o dangerous_a because_o it_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v upon_o we_o the_o long_o counsel_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o this_o business_n we_o must_v not_o call_v our_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o counsel_v which_o both_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o other_o with_o â—â—_o yâ—t_o consent_v delâ—uer_o both_o because_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v true_o how_o thing_n stand_v and_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 19.11_o not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o what_o advice_n can_v they_o give_v in_o a_o business_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n he_o do_v not_o call_v painter_n or_o goldsmith_n to_o counsel_n but_o maister-carpenter_n or_o mason_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o advise_v with_o but_o physician_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o advise_v about_o so_o in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n which_o may_v stand_v against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o flood_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o cure_n not_o of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o advise_v with_o they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v preiudicate_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o virtuous_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o they_o principal_o that_o have_v go_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v other_o unpartial_o in_o it_o and_o show_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v without_o error_n for_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o journey_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o take_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o never_o go_v the_o journey_n in_o his_o life_n when_o he_o may_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o many_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o life-time_n 14._o a_o five_o rule_n in_o this_o business_n be_v alike_o that_o all_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o rule_n give_v to_o measure_v they_o all_o by_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a vocation_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n god_n be_v rich_a tâ—en_n so_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o his_o counsel_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o several_a way_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v of_o such_o several_a disposition_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n it_o agree_v best_a with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n for_o as_o fowler_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o net_n nor_o one_o kind_a of_o bait_n to_o catch_v fowl_n but_o some_o for_o one_o kind_n and_o other_o for_o other_o as_o they_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v so_o god_n bend_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n 〈…〉_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v â—o_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o